[1]The Vampyreverse
[2]The Facts About Vampires
[3]The Vampyreverse
Vampire Dentition
Vampire dentition really varies very little from the basic human set -
the canine tooth, designed for tearing, is replaced by a fang, for
puncturing and injecting^1.
Like certain reptiles, vampire fangs are slightly erectile, allowing
for comfort and clear diction when the fangs are not required.
The Vampire Mouth
Vampire fangs have a hypodermic function which is under the vampire's
conscious control. Various substances may be injected.
Vampire Fang
In order to consume the high proportion of the victim's blood that
leads to 'bloodless' corpses, there must be a powerful anticoagulant,
to enable the vampire to suck the blood quickly, cleanly, and without
it clotting.
It is likely, but not confirmed, that a muscle relaxant, probably
related to suxamethonium, is employed to reduce the victim's struggles
and prevent them calling for help. This fast-acting agent could be
sufficient to ensure a quick and painless death,when used in
combination with catastophic blood loss.
It has been suggested that an array of enzymes can be employed; for
example, clotting agents to reverse the anticoagulant, for those
selected not to die. It is conceivable that neurotoxins are employed,
to ensure death even if the vampire is disturbed^2.
There is much confusion about vampire fangs; many believe the blood is
extracted via the fangs; this is almost certainly not correct.
The amount of blood, even anticoagulated blood, that could be taken in
this way is simply insufficient; it is almost certain that the fangs
are used to pierce and inject; the blood is literally sucked out of the
wounds and swallowed.
Vampirification
In selected victims, the aim is to start the process of
vampirification, rather than to kill; in such cases, the Vampire will
deliberately deliver a dose of the virus that does the job, probably by
releasing some vampire blood into the candidate^3.
It is believed that while the vampire will also feed on these
occasions, it is careful not to gorge; the intention is to lull
suspicion - the victim will appear to exhibit the same symptoms as any
'normal' victim, and will appear to 'die', thus ensuring it will have
time to complete the transformation.
Seebohm suggests that another reason for the vampire feeding off a
candidate, is to ensure that it wakes with a hunger; hunger enough for
it to overcome its initial revulsion at its new style of eating^1.
References
1. Seebohm, S. J. (1973) False Notions of False Teeth; Analyzing A
Feeding Frenzy. Vampyr Notes. 59; 7, 23-29.
2. Poot G., Poot H., Poot J.K., (Deceased) (1995) Vampire Anatomy:
Deductions From Incomplete Records. Cryptozoology Research 31; 1,
34-39
3. Maudala P., (1988) Vampirification, Chemicals and Control: Diet and
Delivery. Cryptozoology Research 24; 10, 44-48
40 Interesting Facts About . . .
Vampires
[INS: :INS]
1. Many scholars argue the word “vampire” is either from the Hungarian
vampir or from the Turkish upior, upper, upyr meaning “witch.”
Other scholars argue the term derived from the Greek word “to
drink” or from the Greek nosophoros meaning “plague carrier.” It
may also derive from the Serbian Bamiiup or the Serbo-Crotian
pirati. There are many terms for “vampire” found across cultures,
suggesting that vampires are embedded in human consciousness.^b
2. A group a vampires has variously been called a clutch, brood,
coven, pack, or a clan.^f
3. Probably the most famous vampire of all time, Count Dracula, quoted
Deuteronomy 12:23: “The blood is the life.”^f
4. The Muppet vampire, Count von Count from Sesame Street, is based on
actual vampire myth. One way to supposedly deter a vampire is to
throw seeds (usually mustard) outside a door or place fishing net
outside a window. Vampires are compelled to count the seeds or the
holes in the net, delaying them until the sun comes up.^b
[home_blank.gif]
dolmens
[home_blank.gif]
Celtic for “stone tables,“ dolmens may have been placed over graves to
keep vampires from rising
[home_blank.gif]
5. Prehistoric stone monuments called “dolmens” have been found over
the graves of the dead in northwest Europe. Anthropologists
speculate they have been placed over graves to keep vampires from
rising.^c
6. A rare disease called porphyria (also called the "vampire" or
"Dracula" disease) causes vampire-like symptoms, such as an extreme
sensitivity to sunlight and sometimes hairiness. In extreme cases,
teeth might be stained reddish brown, and eventually the patient
may go mad.^c
7. Documented medical disorders that people accused of being a vampire
may have suffered from include haematodipsia, which is a sexual
thirst for blood, and hemeralopia or day blindness. Anemia
(“bloodlessness”) was often mistaken for a symptom of a vampire
attack.^f
[home_blank.gif]
Elizabeth Bathory
[home_blank.gif]
Considered a "true" vampire, Elizabeth Bathory supposedly bathed in the
blood of young virgins
[home_blank.gif]
8. One of the most famous “true vampires” was Countess Elizabeth
Bathory (1560-1614) who was accused of biting the flesh of girls
while torturing them and bathing in their blood to retain her
youthful beauty. She was by all accounts a very attractive woman.^f
9. Vampire legends may have been based on Vlad of Walachia, also known
as Vlad the Impaler (c. 1431-1476). He had a habit of nailing hats
to people’s heads, skinning them alive, and impaling them on
upright stakes. He also liked to dip bread into the blood of his
enemies and eat it. His name, Vlad, means son of the dragon or
Dracula, who has been identified as the historical Dracula. Though
Vlad the Impaler was murdered in 1476, his tomb is reported
empty.^f
10. One of the earliest accounts of vampires is found in an ancient
Sumerian and Babylonian myth dating to 4,000 B.C. which describes
ekimmu or edimmu (one who is snatched away). The ekimmu is a type
of uruku or utukku (a spirit or demon) who was not buried properly
and has returned as a vengeful spirit to suck the life out of the
living.^a
11. According to the Egyptian text the Pert em Hru (Egyptian Book of
the Dead), if the ka (one of the five parts of the soul) does not
receive particular offerings, it ventures out of its tomb as a kha
to find nourishment, which may include drinking the blood of the
living. In addition, the Egyptian goddess Sekhmet was known to
drink blood. The ancient fanged goddess Kaliof India also had a
powerful desire for blood.^a
12. Chinese vampires were called a ch’iang shih (corpse-hopper) and had
red eyes and crooked claws. They were said to have a strong sexual
drive that led them to attack women. As they grew stronger, the
ch’iang shih gained the ability to fly, grew long white hair, and
could also change into a [11]wolf.^a
13. While both vampires and zombies generally belong to the “undead,”
there are differences between them depending on the mythology from
which they emerged. For example, zombies tend to have a lower IQ
than vampires, prefer brains and flesh rather than strictly blood,
are immune to garlic, most likely have a reflection in the mirror,
are based largely in African myth, move more slowly due to rotting
muscles, can enter churches, and are not necessarily afraid of fire
or sunlight.^f
14. Vampire hysteria and corpse mutilations to “kill” suspected
vampires were so pervasive in Europe during the mid-eighteenth
century that some rulers created laws to prevent the unearthing of
bodies. In some areas, mass hysteria led to public executions of
people believed to be vampires.^b
15. The first full work of fiction about a vampire in English was John
Polidori’s influential The Vampyre, which was published incorrectly
under Lord Byron’s name. Polidori (1795-1821) was Byron’s doctor
and based his vampire on Byron.^f
16. The first vampire movie is supposedly Secrets of House No. 5 in
1912. F.W. Murnau’s silent black-and-white Nosferatu came soon
after, in 1922. However, it was Tod Browning’s Dracula—with the
erotic, charming, cape- and tuxedo-clad aristocrat played by Bela
Lugosi—that became the hallmark of vampire movies and literature.^f
17. A vampire supposedly has control over the animal world and can turn
into a bat, rat, owl, moth, fox, or wolf.^c
18. In 2009, a sixteenth-century female skull with a rock wedged in its
mouth was found near the remains of plague victims. It was not
unusual during that century to shove a rock or brick in the mouth
of a suspected vampire to prevent it from feeding on the bodies of
other plague victims or attacking the living. Female vampires were
also often blamed for spreading the bubonic plague throughout
Europe.^d
19. Joseph Sheridan Le Fany’s gothic 1872 novella about a female
vampire, “Carmilla,” is considered the prototype for female and
lesbian vampires and greatly influenced Bram Stoker’s own Dracula.
In the story, Carmilla is eventually discovered as a vampire and,
true to folklore remedies, she is staked in her blood-filled
coffin, beheaded, and cremated.^f
20. Bram Stoker’s Dracula (1897) remains an enduring influence on
vampire mythology and has never gone out of print. Some scholars
say it is clearly a Christian allegory; others suggest it contains
covert psycho-sexual anxieties reflective of the Victorian era.^k
21. According to several legends, if someone was bitten by a suspected
vampire, he or she should drink the ashes of a burned vampire. To
prevent an attack, a person should make bread with the blood of
vampire and eat it.^f
[home_blank.gif]
threshold
[home_blank.gif]
Without an invitation, vampires in most legends cannot cross a
threshold
[home_blank.gif]
22. Thresholds have historically held significant symbolic value, and a
vampire cannot cross a threshold unless invited. The connection
between threshold and vampires seems to be a concept of complicity
or allowance. Once a commitment is made to allow evil, evil can
re-enter at any time.^b
23. Before Christianity, methods of repelling vampires included garlic,
hawthorn branches, rowan trees (later used to make crosses),
scattering of seeds, fire, decapitation with a gravedigger’s spade,
salt (associated with preservation and purity), iron, bells, a
rooster’s crow, peppermint, running water, and burying a suspected
vampire at a crossroads. It was also not unusual for a corpse to be
buried face down so it would dig down the wrong way and become lost
in the earth.^f
24. After the advent of Christianity, methods of repelling vampires
began to include holy water, crucifixes, and Eucharist wafers.
These methods were usually not fatal to the vampire, and their
effectiveness depended on the belief of the user.^f
25. Garlic, a traditional vampire repellent, has been used as a form of
protection for over 2,000 years. The ancient Egyptians believed
garlic was a gift from God, Roman soldiers thought it gave them
courage, sailors believed it protected them from shipwreck, and
German miners believed it protected them from evil spirits when
they went underground. In several cultures, brides carried garlic
under their clothes for protection, and cloves of garlic were used
to protect people from a wide range of illnesses. Modern-day
scientists found that the oil in garlic, allicin, is a highly
effective antibiotic.^k
26. That sunlight can kill vampires seems to be a modern invention,
perhaps started by the U.S. government to scare superstitious
guerrillas in the Philippines in the 1950s. While sunlight can be
used by vampires to kill other vampires, as in Ann Rice’s popular
novel Interview with a Vampire, other vampires such as Lord Ruthven
and Varney were able to walk in daylight.^f
27. The legend that vampires must sleep in coffins probably arose from
reports of gravediggers and morticians who described corpses
suddenly sitting up in their graves or coffins. This eerie
phenomenon could be caused by the decomposing process.^c
28. According to some legends, a vampire may engage in [12]sex with his
former wife, which often led to [13]pregnancy. In fact, this belief
may have provided a convenient explanation as to why a widow, who
was supposed to be celibate, became pregnant. The resulting child
was called a gloglave (pl. glog) in Bulgarian or vampirdzii in
Turkish. Rather than being ostracized, the child was considered a
hero who had powers to slay a vampire.^f
29. The Twilight book series (Twilight, New Moon, Eclipse, and Breaking
Dawn) by Stephanie Meyers has also become popular with movie-goers.
Meyers admits that she did not research vampire mythology. Indeed,
her vampires break tradition in several ways. For example, garlic,
holy items, and sunlight do not harm them. Some critics praise the
book for capturing teenage feelings of sexual tension and
alienation.^i
[home_blank.gif]
vampire
[home_blank.gif]
Hollywood vampires often differ drastically from folklore vampires
[home_blank.gif]
30. [14]Hollywood and literary vampires typically deviate from folklore
vampires. For example, Hollywood vampires are typically pale,
aristocratic, very old, need their native soil, are supernaturally
beautiful, and usually need to be bitten to become a vampire. In
contrast, folklore vampires (before Bram Stoker) are usually
peasants, recently dead, initially appear as shapeless “bags of
blood,” do not need their native soil, and are often cremated with
or without being staked.^f
31. Folklore vampires can become vampires not only through a bite, but
also if they were once a werewolf, practiced sorcery, were
excommunicated, committed [15]suicide, were an illegitimate child
of parents who were illegitimate, or were still born or died before
baptism. In addition, anyone who has eaten the flesh of a sheep
killed by a wolf, was a seventh son, was the child of a pregnant
woman who was looked upon by a vampire, was a nun who stepped over
an unburied body, had teeth when they were born, or had a cat jump
on their corpse before being buried could also turn into
vampires.^f
32. In vampire folklore, a vampire initially emerges as a soft blurry
shape with no bones. He was “bags of blood” with red, glowing eyes
and, instead of a nose, had a sharp snout that he sucked blood
with. If he could survive for 40 days, he would then develop bones
and a body and become much more dangerous and difficult to kill.^f
33. While blood drinking isn’t enough to define a vampire, it is an
overwhelming feature. In some cultures, drinking the blood of a
victim allowed the drinker to absorb their victim’s strength, take
on an animal’s quality, or even make a woman more fecund. The color
red is also involved in many vampire rituals.^k
34. In some vampire folktales, vampires can marry and move to another
city where they take up jobs suitable for vampires, such as
butchers, barbers, and tailors. That they become butchers may be
based on the analogy that butchers are a descendants of the
“sacrificer.”^c
35. Certain regions in the Balkans believed that fruit, such as
pumpkins or watermelons, would become vampires if they were left
out longer than 10 days or not consumed by Christmas. Vampire
pumpkins or watermelons generally were not feared because they do
not have teeth. A drop of blood on a fruit's skin is a sign that it
is about to turn into a vampire.^e
36. Mermaids can also be vampires—but instead of sucking blood, they
suck out the breath of their victims.^e
37. By the end of the twentieth century, over 300 motion pictures were
made about vampires, and over 100 of them featured Dracula. Over
1,000 vampire novels were published, most within the past 25
years.^k
38. The most popular vampire in children’s fiction in recent years had
been Bunnicula, the cute little rabbit that lives a happy existence
as a vegetarian vampire.^g
39. Some historians argue that Prince Charles is a direct descendant of
the Vlad the Impaler, the son of Vlad Dracula.^h
40. The best known recent development of vampire mythology is Buffy the
Vampire Slayer and its spin-off, Angel. Buffy is interesting
because it contemporizes vampirism in the very real,
twentieth-century world of a teenager vampire slayer played by
Sarah Michelle Gellar and her “Scooby gang.” It is also notable
because the show has led to the creation of “Buffy Studies” in
academia.^k
-- Posted May 2, 2009
References
^a Bartlett, Wayne and Flavia Idriceanu. 2006. Legends of Blood: The
Vampire in History and Myth. Westport, CT: Praeger Publishers.
^b Dundes, Alan. 1998. The Vampire: A Case Book. Madison, WI:
University of Wisconsin Press.
^c Greer, John Michael. Monsters. 2001. Woodbury, MN: Llewellyn
Worldwide.
^d Gusman, Jessica. “[16]Medieval Vampire Skull Found Near Venice.”
HuffingtonPost.com. March 11, 2009. Accessed: April 23, 2009.
^e Illes, Judith. 2009. Encyclopedia of Spirits: The Ultimate Guide to
the Magic Fairies, Genies, Demons, Ghosts, Gods, and Goddesses. New
York, NY: HarperOne.
^f Melton, J. Gordon. 1999. The Vampire Book: The Encyclopedia of the
Dead. Farmington Hills, MI: Visible Ink Press.
^g -----.1998. The Vampire Gallery: Who’s Who of the Undead. Farmington
Hills, MI: Visible Ink Press.
^h Russo, Arlene. 2008. Vampire Nation. Woodbury, MN: Llewellyn
Worldwide.
^i TheTimes.com. “[17]New-Age Vampires Stake Their Claim.” January 12,
2006. Accessed: April 23, 2009.
^j Webster, Richard. 2008. The Encyclopedia of Superstitions. Woodbury,
MN: Llewellyn Worldwide.
^k Williamson, Milly. 2005. The Lure of the Vampire: Gender, Fiction,
and Fandom from Bram Stoker to Buffy. London, UK: Wallflower Press.
Copyright © 2007-2015 Random History.com | [18]All Histories &
Facts | [19]Using Information on this Site | [20]Privacy
Policy |
Blood
Blood has been a symbol of life since very ancient times. The blood in
our veins has always been iconic of our continuing life. To lose too
much blood is to lose consciousness, breath, and eventually, our very
lives. If a person or animal is already dead and is cut open, blood
does not flow. Only the living have blood that flows. Blood has been
used throughout the ages as a ceremonial sacrifice. In pagan times our
forefathers worshipped their gods with blood sacrifice. And today,
indeed, we are not so different. Even in modern times, in our churches,
there are those taking communion or the Eucharist, and drinking of the
wine that symbolizes Christ's blood.
It seems appropriate, then, that this creature who is an antithesis of
both death and life should gain his strength from feeding from the
life's blood of humans. For the vampire, the drinking of blood is its
life, its sustenance, and the single thing that makes it identifiable
all around the world, regardless of the culture in which you were
raised or the language you speak.
As the scientific nature of man progressed, he began to abandon his God
in favour of logic and reason. In this the vampire tale was no
different. As the nineteenth century drew to a close and the twentieth
century approached, reason began to enter vampire literature.
Scientific reasoning was applied in an attempt to justify the vampiric
need for blood. In many literary instances it was linked to anemia, and
blood loss. In Bram Stoker's Dracula, Van Helsing prescribed a blood
transfusion for Lucy, in an attempt to divest her of the vampire blood
in her body.
[11]Back to top of Page
Fangs
Most vampires (although not neccessarily all, depending on whom you
ask) require blood to survive. Fangs, it is commonly thought in the
animal kingdom, make it easier for mammals to tear open the flesh of
their prey. In terms of the vampire, it would make feeding far easier.
Yet not all folkloric or even fictional vampires are fanged. Historic
accounts of vampires rarely mentionfangs, and even Bela Lugosi's
portrayal of Dracula in 1931 was done sans fang.
As cinematic prowess increased and the movie industry was able to do
more with special effects, a new vampiric ability evolved. In movies
today it is common to see the vampire with retractable canine fangs.
This allows him to circulate with humans more easily; with the fangs
retracted, he is more easily perceived as human. In the Canadian
television series Forever Knight, the main vampire character, Nick, has
fangs that only protrude when his dark, vampiric nature is unleashed.
[12]Back to top of Page
Fingernails
In European and Slavic history, fingernails were thought to be one of
the tell-tale signs that a corpse was a vampire. Vampires were thought
to lose their old nails and grow new ones upon their entry to the
vampiric world. An exhumed body that lacked nails or had grown new ones
was summarily staked, and very often burned or reburied with garlic to
seal the corpse within the ground.
In modern literature, many vampire novels have mentioned fingernails
specifically. Two of the most common of these are Dracula and Anne
Rice's Vampire Chronicles. In Dracula, Jonathan Harker notices that
Dracula's "nails were long and fine, and cut to a sharp point." When
Dracula later opened a wound on his chest for Mina Murray to drink his
blood, he did so with these sharp, pointed nails. In Anne Rice's
Vampire Chronicles, Louis and Lestat both mention the glassy appearance
of their fingernails, so different from that of humans. Many times it
was something that they take care to hide.
[13]Back to top of Page
Hair
The histories of both European and Slavic vampire hunts also show hair
growth as a sign of vampirism, although this sign was generally not
found unless the corpse also displayed many other traits thought to be
associated with a vampire.
Modern cinema tends not to deal with the subject of hair, as a rule.
One notable exception is Interview With the Vampire. The vampire child
Claudia shears off all her hair in a rage, only to find that it grows
back in seconds.
[14]Back to top of Page
Reproduction
The term Dhampir in modern folklore refers to the offspring of a
vampire and a human mate, traditionally a male vampire mating with a
human female. This offspring was normally male. The dhampir was thought
to have special qualities. He could sense where vampires hid themselves
from the world, and therefore he had the ability to be a superb vampire
hunter. These qualities would be passed down genetically to his
offspring, and it was thought to last many generations.
As well, the terms incubus and succubus refer to vampires who perform a
sexual attack upon their intended victims, and it was likely these
types of vampires who produced offspring. However, references to
exactly how (!) this was accomplished is very scarce.
[15]Back to top of Page
Senses
In modern literature, a vampire's sense of vision is thought to be very
acute. This is largely due to the fact that they are a nocturnal
creature, and therefore must be able to adapt to their environment. It
also explains why sunlight is thought to be so painful to their eye.
Their eyesight has often been attributed to a residue from their
ability to change into bats (see Shape Changing).
Many treatments of the topic also state that hearing can be heightened
in a vampire body. This allows them to hear mortals from a great
distance (far greater than human ears could pick up) and also to
discern when another vampire draws near. This is evident in the
Canadian television program Forever Knight; Nick can hear over great
distances, and this allows him to capture the criminals he chases.
Their acute sense of hearing may also be attributed to their nocturnal
nature; as night hunters, the ability to hunt quietly and hear well
would be invaluable.
[16]Back to top of Page
Shape-Changing
Although there was a small link between shape-changing and vampires for
hundreds of years, it was not until Dracula that the true connection
was made. In the novel, Stoker described Dracula as able to change into
a rat, a bat, or the very mist itself.
Vampire bats became by far the most common of these shapes a vampire
could command at will. This could be because vampire bats, by their
nature, are closely related to the vampire itself. They are nocturnal,
and feed exclusively off the blood of various mammals and other
vertebrates. They have very sharp teeth which they use to pierce the
victim's skin, and then they lap up the blood as it flows. It has also
been known as an emerging problem; it is a proficient carrier of rabies
(not unlike the definition of Nosferatu, which itself mean
plague-carrier).
The ability to transform at will into mist has brought many advantages
to the vampire, allowing him to escape vampire hunters and other
dangers quickly. In addition, mist (in some cases) has allowed the
vampire to move great distances at one time.
[17]Back to top of Page
Skin
Historically, vampire skin was dark instead of the alabaster skin we
see today in film. Paul Barber, author of "Vampires, Burial and Death",
suggests that this is becuase suspected "vampires" were actually
corpses decomposing in their graves. Skin naturally turns darker and
sloughs off the bone as the body decomposes. This may account for many
reports in medieval Europe of vampires "growing new skin".
Today, vampire skin is by nature very white and smooth. This is likely
due to the fact that these creatures are nocturnal, and never get to
see the sun. Their skin therefore gets bleached over time. Also, the
vampire is an undead creature, and unless he has recently fed, there is
a lack of colour-giving blood in his body.
In The Vampire Chronicles, Anne Rice describes the vampire skin as
nearly transparent when the vampire is starved for blood. After
feeding, they attain a healthier, more human skin tone, but this is a
temporary change. Lestat mentions on several occasions having to powder
his skin to pass for human.
[18]Back to top of Page
Strength
The vampire came by its supernatural strength through modern film and
literature. Vampires, historically, were not know for their great
strength; they normally attacked only "weaker" victims, such as
children or the elderly. They never attacked a group of people for fear
of being overcome. However, the modern view of vampires have allowed
them a certain arrogance, knowing that no mere mortal could overpower
them. Many of the personality traits that we have come to so adore in
the vampire today are a result of this arrogance, knowing that they are
truly immortal but for a few weaknesses.
[19]Back to top of Page
www.Vampirewebsite.NET
[1]Energy Vampires [2]How to find a real vampire [3]Knowing if you are
a real vampire [4]Telling your friends [5]Approaching a real vampire
[6]Vampire friendly bars/clubs [7]Super Infection [8]The new code
[9]Vampire jokes [10]A sobering moment from my past
[11]Letter from a real slayer [12]The truth about real slayers
[13]Recognising a real slayer [14]How to get blood [15]Vampire
Community
[16]Links to other good websites [17]Comments and e-mails [18]Real
vampire questions and answers [19]Psychic Energy Abilities [20]How to
get turned into a vampire
Real vampire myths, exaggerations, and facts
This page is here to help you separate the myths from the facts about
vampires. As it is often true about other things, most fiction is based
on some fact. So for those things this page will also cover
exaggerations about real vampires. The things that you will find on
this page are not up for debate, although there are a lot of self
proclaimed vampires that will no doubt argue with some things that are
on here, because they falsely believe themselves to be vampires and
think that since it isn't true for them that it isn't true for real
vampires. However if it wasn’t accurate about real vampires, I would
not have it on this real vampire website.
If you know of any myths, or possibly things that you believe to be
fact about real vampires, [21]e-mail me no matter how odd or hard to
believe that they may seem.
The vampire myth/claim/belief myth, exaggeration, or fact, The real
vampire explanation in detail.
Real vampires don’t need blood, they only need some part of blood, or
just energy.
myth
A real vampire needs blood, but doesn’t need it for a psychological or
medical reason, and at the same time gets a few perks.
For those who believe that having just an [22]energy problem makes them
a vampire, try looking into the classic symptoms for Hypochondria,
[23]Psychotic Depression, Reinfelds, Depression, [24]Hypothyroidism,
[25]Insomnia, [26]Sleep apnea, [27]Chronic Fatigue Syndrome aka CFS,
[28]Fibromyalgia, Eating disorders, damage obesity does to the body,
[29]Porphyria, blood fetish, hemophilia, [30]Myasthenia gravis, and
[31]Anemia, just to name a few. In other words if you think you are a
vampire and your reason for thinking it is that you feel low on energy
often, or for others who even have the thought that you need blood to
feel normal. Then contrary to what people in the "[32]vampire
community" tell you, go see a medical professional, this includes the
combination of seeing a psychologist and some one with a PHD and get
checked. Not to mention if it was an energy reason, animal’s blood
would not work half as well as it does.
Those who think blood is just a matter of being a nutritional source
for real vampires. Keep in mind that nutritional supplement drinks
today have much higher amounts of the nutrients and minerals that a
person’s body needs than blood has. Nutritional supplements don’t have
the same effects for real vampires as blood does for real vampires
there for it is not a simple case of nutrition.
Real vampires can fly
myth
Real vampires can't fly, and neither can superman.
Do you believe every thing that you see in movies, or just the things
that you see in vampire movies?
Sunlight kills real vampires
extreme exaggeration
Sunlight won't kill a real vampire.
However due to a heightened sensitivity to it, just like we have with
basically everything else. It does cause an uncomfortable burn like
feel, almost like what a normal person feels while they have sunburn.
That feeling happens well before we have sunburn at all. It also makes
us sunburn more quickly, and get severe migraines. Not to mention is
very uncomfortable to a real vampires eyes, at times even while in a
shadow during overcast weather. Getting blood on a regular basis helps
counter this very effectively and for the average vampires it blocks
the suns effects for about 2-3 days.
Real vampires are undead
myth
Real vampires are not undead creatures nor are they monsters.
This myth most likely comes from the Dracula stories that are only
barely based on the real Romanian hero Vlad, and or from the medical
condition known as [33]Catalepsy.
Story goes Vlads death, happened at a fairly young age due to his own
brother betraying him, resulting in his brother helping kill Vlad by
encasing him in a casket and letting him die buried alive. After the
clergy that used Vlad's brother as a pawn to make this happen knew that
Vlad was dead, they made it quite clear to his brother what he had just
done. The claim of vampires being undead branches from Vlad bones
apparently not existing inside of the casket that he was buried alive
in. Truth is the bones would not be in there because his brother after
learning the truth would have dug him up, then given him a new casket
and a proper burial to honor his brother Vlad.
This story in itself couldn’t be farther from the truth, For the true
story about [34]Vlad Tepes click the link.
Real vampires kill people for food or for blood.
myth
Real vampires today do not kill people for blood or for food. All real
vampires for at least the past few decades receive blood only from
willing donors while causing the very minimum amount of pain and in a
lot of cases no pain at all. Back when superstitions, fears of witches,
vampires, werewolves, zombies and other monsters ran rampant, basically
back when it would have been impossible to get a willing donor, and
forensics was virtually nonexistent real vampires distant ancestors
most likely did kill for blood, however that no longer happens and
hasn't happened for quite some time.
Real vampires have fangs
myth
Lots of places and things say this about vampires. It’s hard to say
where it comes from, however that doesn't make it true. It could also
come from every natural carnivore and every scary monster notoriously
having big canines. Semi related real vampire’s canines do seem to get
sharper by themselves when needed, however they are not insanely long
and they do not grow.
Real vampires sleep in coffins / caskets
myth
Real vampires don’t actually sleep in coffins, that’s a myth based on
the idea of vampires being undead.
Real vampires don't need sleep
myth
Real vampires do need sleep, and we do it in normal beds like everybody
else does.
Real vampires only need blood, and don't / can't eat normal food
myth
Real vampires can eat everything that normal people can eat, and real
vampires don't live on just blood.
Real vampires are immortal
extreme exaggeration
Real vampires are far from being immortal. However, we do age
noticeably slower and we do survive a lot of things but not everything
that a normal person should not be able to survive.
Vampire Facts and Fiction
The only real vampires are vampire bats that are native to Central and
South America. Vampires, such as Desmodus rotundus, are flying mammals
that feed on the blood of birds and cattle. Bats are nocturnal and have
big ears that help them navigate in darkness using the echoes of their
high-pitched vocalizations. Sharp incisors allow vampires to puncture
the skin of their victims painlessly. The saliva of vampire bats
contains a glycoprotein composed of 411 amino acids called draculin
(named after Count Dracula) that acts as an anticoagulant and keeps the
blood of the bitten victim from clotting while the bat laps up the
blood with its tongue. Bats are sometimes vectors of diseases such as
rabies. Vampire bats establish colonies in caves, hollow trees and
other cool, dark places.
Vampire Bat
Vampire folklore
Since antiquity, there have been stories of beings that live by sucking
the blood of living creatures. The term "vampire" was popularized in
Eastern European legends in the 18th century. In 1819, John Polidori
wrote The Vampyre, a novella that described a sophisticated and
charismatic vampire. In this story, the vampire is a seducer of women
whom he kills by draining them of blood. The vampire is able to recover
from wounds that would kill an ordinary person.
In 1845, a serialized gothic horror story called Varney the Vampire, or
the Feast of Blood was published by James Malcolm Rymer. In this story,
the vampire has fangs and leaves the characteristic puncture wounds on
the necks of his victims. The vampire is also extremely strong and has
hypnotic powers. Unlike vampires that came later, Varney the vampire
was not harmed by sunlight and was not repulsed by crucifixes or
garlic.
Dracula
Irish author Bram Stoker published the novel Dracula in 1897. The novel
tells the story of Count Dracula and his attempt to relocate from
Transylvania to England. Transylvania is a historical region in the
central part of Romania that was conquered by the Romans and later by
various tribes, including the Magyars that established Hungary.
Transylvania has beautiful mountainous landscapes and many antique
castles and fortresses.
Bela Lugosi as Dracula
Bela Lugosi as Dracula
In 1931, the book by Stoker was adapted for a film where the Hungarian
actor Bela Lugosi played the role of Count Dracula. Bela Lugosi had
experience with this role because he had portrayed Count Dracula in a
1927 Broadway production that had 261 performances.
Attributes of vampires:
* Vampires need blood to survive and stay young
* Vampires do not cast a shadow and do not have a reflection in a
mirror
* Vampires will die if exposed to sunlight
* Vampires sleep in sealed coffins during the day
* Vampires are extremely strong
* The bite of a vampire will cause the victim to turn into a vampire
* The bite of a vampire leaves two puncture marks by the aorta in the
neck
* Vampires can be repelled by exposing them to a crucifix or to
garlic
* Vampires can be killed by driving an oak stake through their heart
[43]Product Specials
[44]Dracula Costume
[45]Costumes
[46] Sesame Street Muppet
[47]Muppets
[48] Breakfast Cereal
[49]Breakfast Cereals
Vampires in modern life
The lore of vampires is a very prevalent theme in modern society. Many
people participate in the macabre traditions of literary vampires by
wearing gothic makeup and vampire costumes during Halloween. Typical
gothic fashion includes dyed black hair, dark eyeliner, black
fingernails and black clothing in the style of the Elizabethan,
Victorian or medieval period. The character of Count Dracula portrayed
by Bela Lugosi is also parodied by Count von Count who is a vampire
Muppet on the Sesame Street television show. The Count is compulsive
about counting and he will count everything regardless of how much he
annoys those around him. When he finishes counting, the Count laughs
and announces his total to the accompaniment of thunder and a flash of
lightning. A cartoon vampire called Count Chocula is used to promote a
General Mills chocolate-flavored frosted cereal with marshmallow bats.
A television show called The Vampire Diaries is a long-running
supernatural drama series about two vampire brothers who battle for a
beautiful girl and the control of an entire town.
[INS: :INS]
Vampire Fangs - Vampire Teeth
Are you shopping for Vampire Fangs? Let me tell you, the one thing that
all [2]sexy vampires need are pointy canine teeth. How can you eat
without them? So if you plan on dressing as a vampire for Halloween, or
for any other kind of occasion, then the number one accessory you will
need are fake fangs - yes, some nice pointy vampire teeth.
Thanks to the abundance of vampire movies, TV shows, books, etc.
vampire fangs have gotten much more realistic over the years - you
don't have to wear those really bad vampire teeth that were all one
piece like we wore when we were kids - unless you want to. In fact, now
you have the opportunity to choose from lifelike vampire teeth,
glittery hip hop bling vampire teeth, tiny caps to attach to your own
teeth and even Retractable Vampire Fangs. Super Fancy.
__________________________________________________________________
And it just so happens that we have a pretty big selection of them for
you to choose from. And if we get the chance, we'll add more as time
goes on, but for now we do have a pretty good selection of fake fangs
above.
So, whatever you are in the mood for, no matter what kind of vampire
you want to be, we probably have a set of fangs for you. No matter
whether you're a more urban vampire, a more traditional vampire or
something else all together, I think you'll be happy with the selection
of vamp fangs that we have gathered together here. Now have some fun!
__________________________________________________________________
[3]Return from Vampire Fangs to Essential Vampire
"I’m the world’s best predator, aren’t I? Everything about me invites
you in — my voice, my face, even my smell. As if I need any of that!"
-- Edward Cullen, Twilight
* [4]Home
Seek & Find
* [5]What's New
* [6]Site Directory
* [7]Search
History
* [8]Myths & Legends
* [9]Folklore
* [10]Facts
* [11]Real Vampires
Trivia
* [12]Famous Characters
* [13]Famous Females
* [14]Best Names
* [15]Quotes
* [16]Entertainment News
Your Stories
* [17]Fanfiction
Entertainment
* [18]Vampire Books
* [19]Vampire TV Show
* [20]Vampire Movies
* [21]Vampire Diaries
* [22]Vampire Anime
Shopping
* [23]Vampire Clothes
* [24]Vampire Fangs
* [25]Vampire Costume
* [26]Vampire Posters
* [27]True Blood Shop
Deer with 'Vampire Fangs' Spotted for 1st Time in Decades
by Kelly Dickerson, Staff Writer
Date: 03 November 2014 Time: 04:08 PM ET
IFRAME:
[7]//www.facebook.com/plugins/like.php?href=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.livescienc
e.com%2F48585-fanged-deer-sighting-afghanistan.html&send=false&layout=b
utton_count&width=450&show_faces=false&font&colorscheme=light&action=li
ke&height=21&appId=438608976204523
[8]Tweet
A recent study found a small group of fanged Kashmir musk deer in
Afghanistan. The photo shows a Siberian musk deer - a related species
also found in Asia. A recent study found a small group of fanged
Kashmir musk deer in Afghanistan. The photo shows a Siberian musk deer
- a related species also found in Asia.
CREDIT: Julie Larsen Maher © WCS
An endangered deer with vampirelike fangs was spotted for the first
time in nearly 60 years, in a remote forest in northeastern
Afghanistan.
The fanged creature is known as the Kashmir musk deer, and it's native
to the Himalayas of northern India, Pakistan's Kashmir region and
northern Afghanistan. Only the male [9]deer have fangs, and they use
them during mating season to compete for females. A team of researchers
scoured Afghanistan's Nuristan province during 2008 and 2009, and
recorded five sightings of the animal. This was the first time the
species had been spotted since 1948. The sightings were described in
this month's edition of the [10]journal Oryx.
During the survey, the researchers spotted a single male Kashmir musk
deer near the same area three separate times. The researchers also
recorded one female and her baby, and saw a second single female that
they think may have been the same deer, without her baby. The
researchers also found the carcass of a poached female deer. [[11]In
Photos: Wildlife of Afghanistan]
These musk deer are classified as an endangered species on the
International Union for Conservation of Nature's Red List. Musk-deer
meat is a local delicacy, but the species is mostly hunted for its
scent glands that are more valuable by weight than gold — some believe
the glands have pharmaceutical properties, and they sell for nearly
$20,455 per pound ($45,000 per kilogram) on the black market, according
to the International Union for Conservation of Nature.
Three decades of war have ravaged Nuristan province, and the
[12]continued violence and political instability make the black-market
trade of scent glands uncontrollable. Furthermore, the species is
quickly losing suitable habitat. Recent geological surveys of the area
show that it has lost about 50 percent of its mountainous forests since
the 1970s, according to the study.
"This rare species, along with better-known wildlife, such as snow
leopards, are the natural heritage of this struggling nation," Peter
Zahler, deputy director of the Wildlife Conservation Society's Asia
Programs, [13]said in a statement. "We hope that conditions will
stabilize soon, to allow WCS and local partners to better evaluate
conservation needs of this species."
All of the musk deer were spotted on sheltered rocky outcrops around
9,843 feet (3,000 meters) high. In the summer, they regularly trek
along steep slopes that make them almost impossible to approach and
keep them relatively safe from hunters. However, heavy snowfall in the
winter drives the species farther down, to more human-accessible
slopes, and hunters come from all over the country to stalk the deer
for their valuable scent glands.
But poaching isn't the only threat this rare [14]Afghan species faces;
human development has fragmented the musk deer's habitat. They rely on
mountainous, coniferous forests, but deforestation and human
settlements are encroaching upon the species' vanishing home.
Due to violence and unrest, nongovernmental organizations like the
Wildlife Conservation Society have not been able to operate in the
Nuristan province since 2010. The WCS maintains contact with locals
they have trained to survey and search for the musk deer. Once the
situation in Nuristan improves, the WCS intends to return to the area
to continue research and to formulate a conservation plan.
Follow Kelly Dickerson on [15]Twitter. Follow us [16]@livescience,
[17]Facebook & [18]Google+. Original article on [19]Live Science.
IFRAME:
[20]//www.facebook.com/plugins/like.php?href=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.livescien
ce.com%2F48585-fanged-deer-sighting-afghanistan.html&send=false&layout=
button_count&width=450&show_faces=false&font&colorscheme=light&action=l
ike&height=21&appId=438608976204523
[21]Tweet
* [22]Images: Endangered Species of the 'Red List'
* [23]Camera Trapped: Elusive Wildlife Caught in Photos
* [24]Photos: Best Wild Animal Selfies
[50]Real Vampire Kid with Fangs
Vampire Kid With Real Fangs – It seems vampires do exist!
A 16 year old boy from China shocks everyone with his real vampire
fangs! The entire vampire-believer community was sunned when the boy’s
mother finally took him to the doctors at this age because
surprisingly… throughout his entire life the only teeth that he grew
were two extremely sharp teeth on his upper jaw. Wanna know what the
doctors had to say about these real vampire teeth? Let’s find out.
The boy’s mother Wang Hui took her son to the doctors after he spent
his entire life up till the teen years with just these two extremely
bizarre teeth. The fangs are a real downside for the 16-year-old Wang
Pengfei who spent all of his life being labeled as a “freak” by the
rest of his entourage.
vampire fangs
Due to his condition, and the meanness of children towards others who
are a bit “different”, Wang grew up to be quite secluded from the rest,
and his mother even said that her son started to attack and even bite
the other children who whisper behind his back.
Boy with vampire teeth 3
The child seemed a bit different since birth. After having delivered
her son, the mother noticed that her baby had very little hair on his
body. She paid no attention and thought the issue at stake would
disappear in time. A couple of months later, the woman was shocked
again, but this time at the sight of her son’s growing teeth… Or shall
we say fangs.
Boy with vampire teeth 2
How is the Vampire Boy Fang Problem Solved?
how-to
Doctors say that due to the boy’s age, he is only eligible for an
operation to have his bizarre and shocking canines after he turns 18
and is considered an adult. The downside of the whole matter is the
fact that the operation costs approximately 7000 pounds which is the
equivalent of 70,000 to 80,000 Yuan.
Boy with vampire teeth 1
Other Cases Of Vampire Boys?
Simon and george cullen 3
Meet Simon and George Cullen, no, the Cullen brothers from the famous
Twilight Saga, but two little brothers from the United Kingdom who are
called the Vampire Brothers. The two didn’t just get their nickname
from the name coincidence… Simon and George have a lot of traits that
will make quite a few people wonder if they are vampires or not.
Simon and george cullen 2
These two little boys blister up when they come out into the sun, they
have a pale complexion, and the oldest boy, Simon only has two canines
(not as sharp as the little Chinese boy’s fangs, but then again,
neither did Edward Cullen)
Simon and George suffer from the so called Vampire syndrome, medically
known as Hypohidrotic Ectodermal Dysplasia. Apart from the blistering
in the Sun, the two also can’t eat solid food because their teeth are
too soft and might break. This extremely rare genetic disorder also
causes the boys’ skin to swell and blister up at normal contact with
any type of powerful light, it prevents them from ever growing a full
set of teeth and last but not least, people with this condition cannot
sweat. HED is so extremely rare that only 7,000 people in the world
suffer from it.
Simon and george cullen 1
Due to the fact that they can not sweat, the boys are not allowed to
play sports, so they spend their whole day inside, playing video games…
(not very vampireish, but cool nonetheless)
See the two little vampire boys in the video below:
Find more amazing stuff on our sister website [51]CoolWeirdo
If you enjoyed this article please share it.
Thank you.
You Might Like This Related Amazing Stuff:
1. [52]Facebook In Reality-Facebook In Real Life
2. [53]Weirdest Diseases In The World
3. [54]Fisherman Catches A Giant Piranha Amazing Video
4. [55]Alien Truth: Real Photographic Evidence
5. [56]Real UFO Seen From An Airplane Watch The Amazing Video
6. [57]Brazilian Man Has Surgery to Get The Face Of A Real Dog
7. [58]Titanic’s Only Existing Real Footage
Category Categories: [59]Shocking Things | Comments [60]Leave a
reply.Share your thoughts here.
HOT Posts
Leave a Reply
[61]Click here to cancel your reply.
______________________ Name (required)
______________________ Mail (will not be published) (required)
_______________________________________________________________________
_______________________________________________________________________
_______________________________________________________________________
_______________________________________________________________________
_______________________________________________________________________
_______________________________________________________________________
_______________________________________________________________________
_______________________________________________________________________
_______________________________________________________________________
_______________________________________________________________________
Submit Comment
[62]Click to cancel reply
[X] Notify me of follow-up comments via e-mail
« [63]Brain Found In KFC Meal
[64]World’s Skinniest Woman »
Subscribe
Get The Most Amazing Things Directly To Your Email
Enter your email address:
____________________
Subscribe
User Panel
* [65]Register
* [66]Login
Popular Amazing Things
* [67]World’s Skinniest Woman [68]World’s Skinniest Woman
* [69]Strangest Creatures Born By Women [70]Strangest Creatures Born
By Women
* [71]Strangest Babies Ever Born [72]Strangest Babies Ever Born
* [73]Brazilian Man Has Surgery to Get The Face Of A Real Dog
[74]Brazilian Man Has Surgery to Get The Face Of A Real Dog
* [75]Worst Plastic Surgeries: Celebs & Regular People [76]Worst
Plastic Surgeries: Celebs & Regular People
* [77]15 Funny Pictures with Double Meaning [78]15 Funny Pictures
with Double Meaning
* [79]Worst Cases of Botox Ever [80]Worst Cases of Botox Ever
* [81]Most Extreme Human Bodies [82]Most Extreme Human Bodies
* [83]Most Extreme Piercings [84]Most Extreme Piercings
* [85]Most Bizarre Foreign Objects Found In Human Bodies [86]Most
Bizarre Foreign Objects Found In Human Bodies
* [87]Extraordinary Cases Of People Who Survived Deadly Fires
[88]Extraordinary Cases Of People Who Survived Deadly Fires
* [89]Bizzare Penis Snake Discovered in Brazil [90]Bizzare Penis
Snake Discovered in Brazil
* [91]Incredible Mutant Babies [92]Incredible Mutant Babies
* [93]Pythons Eating Extremly Large Animals [94]Pythons Eating
Extremly Large Animals
* [95]Celebrity IQs. Who Do You Think Has The Lowest or Highest One?
[96]Celebrity IQs. Who Do You Think Has The Lowest or Highest One?
©2012 Vyperlook.com Most Amazing Things on the Internet
[97]Brain Found In KFC Meal
[98]Valeria Levitina anorexia 1 [99]World's Skinniest Woman
[100]Privacy Policy | [101]DMCA | [102]Webmasters
Vyperlook gives you the Most Amazing topics, Incredible events,
Shocking and Odd creatures, Interesting facts, Coolest Things,
the most amazing stuff including extreme pictures and videos on the
internet.
Check us daily for updates.
Related Boards
+ [50]Halloween Halloween
+ [51]Halloween Halloween
+ [52]Halloween costumes Halloween costumes
+ [53]holidays holidays
+ [54]Halloweeny Halloweeny
(BUTTON) Pin it
(BUTTON) Like
[55]Learn more at geegeeman77.deviantart.com
[56]
Romancimatics by geegeeman77.deviantart.com on @deviantART........Poor
Dipper. I bet that now, after he confessed, he drops her love notes like this
all the time X3
Dipper that's sweet. But she's too old for you.
Dipper that's sweet. But she's too old for you. (BUTTON) More
Remember This, Gravity Falls, Geegeeman77 Deviantart Com, Ships Dipper, Sweet
Wendy, Falls ️, Love Notes, Sweet Dipper, Deviantart Poor
Dipper that's sweet. But I ship Dipper and Pacifica
Romancimatics by geegeeman77.deviantart.com on @deviantART........Poor
Dipper. I bet that now, after he confessed, he drops her love notes like this
all the time X3
Gravity Falls
Sweet dipper ❤️
Romancimatics by geegeeman77 on deviantART
Uploaded by user
(BUTTON) Pin it
(BUTTON) Like
[57]Learn more at etsy.com
[58]
aerosmith...not my fav song but pinned this especially for my bestie
@caroline hunt
aerosmith...not my fav song but pinned this especially for my bestie
@carly k. hunt
aerosmith...not my fav song but pinned this especially for my bestie
Carly k. hunt (BUTTON) More
Classic Rocks, Crossword Puzzles, Aerosmithpet Girls, Aerosmith Dreams, Music
Lyrics, Steven Tyler, Fb Quotes, Crossword, Fav Songs
Rock & Roll lyrics I love! Aerosmith "Dream On"
aerosmith...not my fav song but pinned this especially for my bestie @Carly
k. hunt
Dream On - Aerosmith - Classic Rock Lyrics
Did I tell you that Steven Tyler kissed me?
Pinned from
Uploaded by user
(BUTTON) Pin it
(BUTTON) Like
[59]Learn more at psychofactz.com
[60]
Kids would live trying different numbers just to try to beat this! In the
process they would be practicing multiplication, division, and subtraction!!!
Kids would love to try this "mind reading" trick on parents!
Mind blown.
Mind blown. (BUTTON) More
It Work, Mindblown Quotes
It works
psychofactz.com
Uploaded by user
(BUTTON) Pin it
(BUTTON) Like
[61]Learn more at vampirediaries.wikia.com
vampirediaries.wikia.com
Witch, werewolf, vampire, and hybrid!
The Vampire Diaries Wiki
from The Vampire Diaries Wiki
Symbols
Witch, werewolf, vampire, and hybrid! (BUTTON) More
Vampires Diaries 3, Vampires Diariesorigin, Symbols, Vampires Diaries Tattoo,
Vampire Diaries, Vampires Diaries3, Werewolves, The Vampires Diaries Witch,
Vampires Diaries Originals
Symbols
Uploaded by user
(BUTTON) Pin it
(BUTTON) Like
youtube.com
PLAY
Vampire fangs from fake nails tutorial. You'll need fake nails, a nail
file, and poligrip.
Vampire fangs from fake nails tutorial. You'll need fake nails, a nail
file, and poligrip. (BUTTON) More
Vampires Teeth, Cheap Diy, 15 Teeth, Halloween Vampires, Diy Vampires, Fake
Nails, Halloween Ideas, Teeth Vampires, Nails Tutorials
All things made by Kelly: DIY vampire teeth
Can adapt to make troll teeth Vampire fangs from fake nails tutorial. You'll
need fake nails, a nail file, and poligrip.
Vampire fangs from fake nails tutorial. You'll need fake nails, a nail file,
and poligrip. I'm pissed I didn't find this sooner. I already got $15 teeth
that suck ):
Cheap diy vampire fangs, using this for halloween!
Halloween ideas
youtube [62]by MissInterpretCosplay
Pinned from
Uploaded by user
(BUTTON) Pin it
(BUTTON) Like
[63]Learn more at notquitenigella.com
notquitenigella.com
How to make vampire teeth from fake nails and denture glue! Buy plain
fake nails, file the pinky nail to shape you desire and use denture
glue to hold in place.
How to make vampire teeth from fake nails and denture glue! Buy plain
fake nails, file the pinky nail to shape you desire and use denture
glue to hold in place. (BUTTON) More
Vampires Teeth, True Blood, Halloween Costumes, Vampire Teeth, Dentur Glue,
Pinky Nails, Vampires Fangs, Fake Nails, Canin Teeth
A future Halloween costume I do believe...How to make vampire teeth from fake
nails and denture glue
How to make vampire teeth from fake nails and denture glue. Also, True Blood
dinner recipes. re-pinned from #ToniMcDowell
How to make vampire teeth from fake nails and denture glue! Buy plain fake
nails, file the pinky nail to shape you desire and use denture glue to hold
in place. #vampire #fang #teeth
Make vampire teeth from fake nails and denture glue. Blogger said: ”So to
make your very own vampire fangs (and Halloween is coming up-oh joy!) you
take a pair of false nails-I found the smallest size was the closest width to
my canine teeth. You then file them down using a nail file to a point which
was surprisingly easy (although caution: you may ruin your own manicure doing
this) and then glue them to your canine teeth using the denture glue!”
A True Blood Dinner Party!
Uploaded by user
(BUTTON) Pin it
(BUTTON) Like
[64]Learn more at mishi.deviantart.com
mishi.deviantart.com
Marceline's fangs tutorial, simply because i love Marceline
Marceline's fangs tutorial, simply because i love Marceline (BUTTON)
More
Cosplay Tutorials Makeup, Marceline Costumes, Fangs Tutorials, Halloween
Costumes, Marceline Fangs, Vampires Fangs, Cosplay Fangs, Halloween Ideas,
Costumes Ideas
Vampire fangs tutorial
Marceline's fangs tutorial - Halloween idea!
Cosplay Fangs Tutorial
Cosplay: Marceline's Fangs Tutorial by mishi on deviantART
Uploaded by user
(BUTTON) Pin it
(BUTTON) Like
[65]Learn more at mefunnysideup.co
[66]
7 Interesting Random Facts Of The Day…
I think the toy story one isnt allowed in the park anymore
I think the toy story one isnt allowed in the park anymore (BUTTON)
More
Lifehacks
Pin Funny Pics - Your #1 Source of Daily Fun
Uploaded by user
(BUTTON) Whoops! Something went wrong. Try again.
__________________________________________________________________
#[1]Fun Activities for Kids » Feed [2]Fun Activities for Kids »
Comments Feed
* [3]Home
* [4]Thanksgiving
[5]Fun Activities for Kids
Activities for kids
* [6]Articles
* [7]Cooking Kids
* [8]Crafts
* [9]Experiments
* [10]Fun Facts
* [11]Games
* [12]Holiday
* [13]Self-Esteem
Vampire Facts for Kids, Fun with Halloween
By [14]kidsplayandcreate
Here is a fun list of vampire facts for kids for Halloween. Also check
out our [15]Halloween facts and [16]pumpkin facts for kids.
* Before a vampire was a vampire, it was an average person like you
and me.
* To become a vampire you have to be bitten by one.
* After you have been bitten, you have to than drink vampire blood.
After you drink the vampire blood, you fall asleep and wake up as a
vampire!
* What do vampires eat? Vampires survive on blood. Mostly human
blood, but they have been known to drink animal blood if there are
no humans around.
* How to vampires get blood? Using their sharp fangs (teeth), they
bite you on your neck and suck the blood out.
* Like some animals, vampires are nocturnal. This mean they are
active at night.
* Vampires do not like sunlight. In fact the sun is very harmful to
a vampire.
* Did you know that vampires don’t have a reflection. When they look
in the mirror they can’t see themselves.
* Vampires come from Transylvania, but can live anywhere.
* Don’t worry about a vampire getting into your house. They can’t
come in unless they are invited. Be careful, vampires are known to
trick people into letting them in.
* Vampires mostly sleep in coffins.
* They also like bats.
* A group of vampires is called a pack or a clan.
* Here are some ways you can keep vampires away: eat lots of garlic
or wear a clove of garlic around your neck, wear a cross around
your neck, stay in the sun, sprinkle salt around the outside of
your house, keep a pocket full of seeds handy.
* All vampires have arithmomania. Arithmomania is having the strong
urge to count all things around you.
* This is way the vampire on Sesame Street “The Count” is always
counting.
* If you are confronted with a vampire, throw the seeds around. The
vampire will get distracted by counting all the seeds. This will
give you time to run away.
* Some characteristics of vampires: very pale skin, black hair, very
dark eyes, long fingernails, no reflection in a mirror, doesn’t
like the sun, always counting objects.
* The only way to kill a vampire is a stake through the heart.
* Some famous vampires are The Count from Sesame Street,
Count Chocula from the cereal, Edward from Twilight and of course
the most famous vampire of all Dracula.
Happy Halloween
[17]Print Friendly
[18]Facebook [19]Twitter [20]Pinterest [21]Plusone [22]Email
[23]Instagram
Related Posts:
* [24]Are Bats Blind? Amazing Bat Facts for Kids
* [25]Santa Claus and Christmas Jokes for Kids
* [26]Fun Halloween Facts for Kids! Why do we go…
* [27]Halloween Activities for Kids
* [28]Funny, Silly Valentine’s Day Jokes for Kids
New
* [29]Creative Arts and Crafts Projects and Ideas for kids
* [30]Fun Thanksgiving Activities, Crafts, Jokes, Facts, Recipes for
Kids
* [31]Cute Thanksgiving Craft for Kids, Easy Sock Turkey
* [32]Cute Thanksgiving Turkey Keepsake Craft/Thanksgiving Craft for
Little Hands
* [33]Great List of Christmas Traditions to Start with your Kids
Search this Site
Search this website Search
[INS: :INS]
(BUTTON) Vampire Facts Vampire Facts by JuliHoffman
[8][568528-64-k9dfcec.jpg]
[9]Vampire Facts
by [10]JuliHoffman
* [11]Vampire Facts
(BUTTON) Add to Library
(BUTTON) My Lists
(BUTTON) Vote
Vampire Facts
[12]Writer: JuliHoffman
1.2K 13 [13]13
Vampire Facts
Since vampires are FICTIONAL characters, a writer does have certain liberties w
ith the parameters they set for these characters. That said, I’m NOT a member o
f the “School for Fluffy Vampires.” No matter what else they may be, they’re st
ill vampires. They are not cuddly bunnies. Not everyone will agree with the li
st I’ve created, and that’s OK. There’s plenty of room for all of us in the wri
ting world. With this in mind, these are the parameters I’ve chosen to set for
MY characters. Enjoy!
Vampires drink blood. That’s what makes them vampires. We could get into all s
orts of scientific reasons why they require blood to survive, but the bottom lin
e is this: Vampires drink blood.
Human bodies make blood. If we can agree for the moment that fact #1 is true, h
umans should be squeamish around vampires. It’s normal to be afraid of creature
s that look at you as a possible food source.
Animals make blood. Again, if fact #1 is true, animals should also be nervous a
round vampires and all carnivores in general…and they are! Deer, squirrels, woo
dchucks, all wild animals in general don’t like creatures that look at them as a
food source.
If facts #1-2 are true, then vampires are probably NOT the best choice for datin
g material. Sure they may claim that they ONLY drink from animals, or get their
blood from a blood bank, but if they’re over a hundred, do you really believe t
hat they’ve NEVER drank from a human source? Seriously? Blood banks are a rela
tively new invention and synthetic blood may sound great on paper, but I don’t e
ven like the taste of diet soda. I can’t imagine a vampire living off the blood
equivalent of drinking diet pop for the rest of their lives. Dating someone, w
ho sees you as a possible food source, is a very bad idea.
Vampire teeth ripping through flesh tends to leave scars, but their saliva does
encourage rapid healing. A vampire may prefer to use a pocketknife, or some oth
er sharp object, rather than their actual teeth/fangs when feeding off human sou
rces that they SWEAR they never use. There is less chance of scarring this way,
and therefore less chance of detection.
Vampires tend to prefer to hang out with other vampires. They have the same thi
ngs in common. Common interests tend to draw people together.
Vampires can live a long time, a REALLY long time if they’re careful.
Vampires don’t like humans to know of their existence. No vampire likes to be f
aced with torches and pitchforks.
An old vampire’s interests could be varied, and extensive, and a bit strange to
a modern human. For example, embroidery work was once considered men’s work. I
t would take many years to master the craft. In this century, it’s considered m
erely a hobby that is dominated by women. While these eccentricities may seem c
harming in the beginning, common interests tend to keep couples together in the
long term.
Vampires tend to shy away from new technology. Depending on their age, they’ve
had to learn a LOT of “new” technology over the centuries. Even the printed wor
d in book form was once considered “new” technology. Older vampires tend to get
frustrated with our modern conveniences.
Older vampires often have trouble adapting because of facts #5 and #8. The olde
r they get, the easier it is to stay around others who are like themselves and s
hare the same interests as they do.
A vampire may lose track of what is considered fashionable attire. Most tend to
choose well-made pieces that are considered timeless rather than trendy clothin
g. Their wardrobes could be monochromatic, all black, all tan, etc. Jeans and
t-shirts are a popular choice for vampires dressing casually. Suits are also a
popular choice for everyday wear. Hats with broad brims are a necessity as well
as long jackets. Hair is sometimes worn long if it was fashionable when they w
ere turned.
Chewits - Vampire Fangs (100g)
1. Servings: 1_____________________________
[1 bag_____________________]
Calories 357 Sodium 0 mg
Total Fat 0 g Potassium 0 mg
Saturated 0 g Total Carbs 83 g
Polyunsaturated 0 g Dietary Fiber 0 g
Monounsaturated 0 g Sugars 50 g
Trans 0 g Protein 6 g
Cholesterol 0 mg
Vitamin A 0% Calcium 0%
Vitamin C 0% Iron 0%
*Percent Daily Values are based on a 2000 calorie diet. Your daily
values may be higher or lower depending on your calorie needs.
Search our food database by name:
____________________ Search
More from Chewits
* [40]Freaky Face
* [41]Strawberry Flavour Chewy Sweets
* [42]Sour Apple
* [43]Stelle portafortuna
* [44]Sour Apple Chews - 6-piece Pack
* [45]Strawberry rings
#[1]Twilight Saga Wiki (en) [2]copyright [3]Twilight Saga Wiki Atom
feed
[4]Vampire
[p?c1=2&c2=6177433&c3=&c4=&c5=&c6=&c7=http%3A%2
F%2Ftwilightsaga.wikia.com%2Fwiki%2FVampire%3Fcomscorekw%3Dwikiacsid_en
tertainment&c15=&cv=2.0&cj=1]
[33]Twilight Saga Wiki
Twilight Saga Wiki Navigation
* [34]On the Wiki
+ [35]Wiki Activity
+ [36]Random page
+ [37]Videos
+ [38]Photos
+ [39]Chat
* [40]Books
+ [41]Twilight
+ [42]New Moon
+ [43]Eclipse
+ [44]The Short Second Life of Bree Tanner
+ [45]Breaking Dawn
* [46]Films
+ [47]Twilight
+ [48]New Moon
+ [49]Eclipse
+ [50]Breaking Dawn - Part 1
+ [51]Breaking Dawn - Part 2
* [52]Videos
+ [53]Twilight videos
+ [54]New Moon videos
+ [55]Eclipse videos
+ [56]Breaking Dawn videos
+ [57]Deleted acenes
* [58]Community
+ [59]Top 10 lists
+ [60]Administrators
+ [61]Blogs
+ [62]Affiliates
+ [63]Contact Us
+ [64]News
* [65]Add a Video
* [66]Add a Photo
* [67]Add a Page
* [68]Wiki Activity
[69]Watchlist [70]Random page [71]Recent changes
Vampire
1,011pages on
this wiki
[72]View source [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
* [73]History
[74]Comments1k
[75]Twilight (film) 60
The Cullens: a family of vampires.
Vampires (also known as The Cold Ones in [76]Quileute legends) are the
primary supernatural creatures of the [77]Twilight universe. They are
immortal beings who feed and survive on the blood of [78]humans or
animals.
Vampires are one of the four known supernatural species in the Twilight
series, with the others being [79]vampire-human hybrids,
true [80]werewolves (also called Children of the Moon), and
[81]shapeshifters. Though generally not thought as supernatural, humans
might also be classified as such; vampires and Children of the Moon are
transformed humans (by venom and infection, respectively);
shapeshifters are a human population with gifts of their own; and,
occasionally, humans show gifts of their [82]own.
Contents
[[83]show]
History
The origin of the vampire race remains a mystery. Contrary to popular
belief, in the [84]Twilight universe, vampires deviate from those of
traditional myth; a fact often alluded to in the series, usually for
humor. For example, all vampires have refined and perfected physical
features (including their scent and voice), allowing them to lure in
prey.
Their skin is flawless and textured with a marble-like substance much
harder and stronger than granite. Due to the crystalline properties of
their cells, when a vampire is exposed to sunlight, their body will
sparkle like diamonds. For vampires who feed on human blood, their eyes
reflect a deep red, as opposed to those who drink animal blood, whose
eyes will reflect a medium gold color. Vampires also possess superhuman
powers, such as speed and strength. They also have incredibly keen
senses and are able to hear for miles and see in total darkness.
Vampires are indeed immortal unless destroyed. Unable to sleep, they
spend all days and nights awake. After transformation, a few vampires
show [85]special abilities such as [86]foresight or [87]telepathy,
usually a prominent personality or physical trait magnified from their
human life. Most of them, however, do not. Vampires are unharmed by
garlic, holy items, or wooden stakes; they have reflections and
shadows, and are able to walk freely in the sunlight without being
physically damaged by it.
Physiology
Nutrition
[88]James bite
James bites Bella.
"When we taste… human blood, a sort of frenzy begins. It's
almost impossible to stop."
―Edward Cullen to Bella Swan.^[89][src]
Vampires subsist on [90]blood as their only food source. Human blood is
by far the most common source and the most appealing, and subsequently
the most difficult to resist.
As blood is the only component of a vampire's diet, failing to drink
blood (whether human or animal) for an extended period of time will
physically and mentally weaken a vampire. The longer a vampire abstains
from blood, the more likely the vampire will lose their rationality and
mental faculties until they give into their thirst, because their
throats are described to be in "burning pain", which will worsen the
longer they do not drink blood. Although it still gives them nutrition,
animal blood is less appealing to vampires.
Vampires who wish to blend in with human society are also seen to
ingest human food and drinks, but, since their bodies can no longer
digest this, they must cough everything up later. On occasion, the
appeal of human blood can be so enticing that a "vegetarian" vampire
will lose control, especially if their self-control is weak. To a
"vegetarian" vampire, carnivores' blood is more appetizing than
herbivores, though still not quite as good as humans.
On the moral grounds that all human life is precious, a very small
proportion of vampires in the [91]Twilight universe receive their
sustenance from animal blood, jokingly calling themselves
[92]vegetarians. The only examples known are the [93]Cullen family and
the [94]Denali coven.
Singers
[95]Edward-bella-killer-eye-twilight
Bella Swan: Edward's singer.
"I wanted to kill you. I've never wanted a human's blood so much
in my life… Your scent… is like a drug to me. You're like my
personal brand of heroin."
―Edward about Bella's appealing blood.^[96][src]
The blood of each human has an individual taste and smell; sometimes a
certain vampire finds a particular human whose blood he or she finds
nearly absolutely irresistible. The Volturi call these humans "[97]la
tua cantante"—singers—as their blood "sings" to that particular
vampire. To most vampires, such discovery is an experience to be
savored.
Physical appearance
[98]Glitter Glitter
A vampire's ([99]Edward Cullen) skin sparkles when exposed to sunlight.
"As predators, we have a glut of weapons in our physical
arsenal—much, much more than really necessary. The strength, the
speed, the acute senses, not to mention those like Edward,
Jasper, and I, who have extra senses as well. And then, like a
carnivorous flower, we are physically attractive to our prey."
―[100]Alice to [101]Bella^[102][src]
After the change, vampires' physical appearance and muscle mass is
enhanced and perfected, eye color changes, and they no longer need to
breathe, though they often still do so out of habit, and feel
uncomfortable without their sense of smell—the first warning of an
impending threat or the smell of potential prey. The ability to cut off
airflow from their lungs allows them to remain submerged underwater for
as long as they wish, and contributes greatly to their excellent
swimming capabilities.
Vampires are extraordinarily beautiful, some more attractive than
others, such as [103]Heidi and [104]Rosalie. Their beauty is described
as angelic or even god-like. This is one of the several features meant
to attract their prey—more specifically, to attract, fascinate, and (if
necessary) seduce, unsuspecting humans. How physically appealing their
prey finds them is determined by how desirable they were as humans
themselves. If an already attractive human were to be transformed,
their physical beauty would be "beyond breathtaking". If they were of
average interest, their attractiveness would be lower, but still
stunningly beautiful. If however they were not particularly pleasing to
the eye, they would become average (as shown with [105]James), but this
is a rare occurrence, as vampires normally select exceptional humans to
turn.
A vampire's skin is described as "chalky", alabaster, or marble
(because of its texture and feel, as well as its appearance).
Regardless of original ethnicity, a vampire's skin will be
exceptionally pale. The hue varies slightly, with darker-skinned humans
having a barely discernible olive tone to their vampire skin, but the
light shade remains the same. They owe their unnatural pale complexion
to their lack of blood flow; once they reach the first anniversary of
their transformation, they no longer possess blood of their own (though
they still become slightly flushed after feeding). When the [106]venom
spreads, it also leeches pigment in the skin, so after the
transformation is complete, the vampire loses nearly all its skin
color, as well as any moles, freckles, scars, tattoos, or any other
part of the skin with pigment from their human life. Their strong
resemblance to marble statues rests also on their skin's granite-like
appearance and impenetrability, as well as the now useless need to
blink—the venom-based fluid that resides in the eyes now fulfills the
function of eyelids and also lubricates the eye so that it can move
easily within its sockets. The vampire also is unable to produce tears
after the transformation, as tears are used to remove objects harmful
to the eye, and those objects would be unable to harm a vampires eye. A
vampire may not move at all, if need be, and if they stay immobile for
several thousand years, they will start showing the appearance of
fragility or petrification, though their physical capabilities will
remain unchanged. Aside from [107]Aro's clouded, "milky" eyes,
[108]Bella notes that his skin—as well as that of his brothers,
[109]Marcus and [110]Caius—looks like paper. However, though they feel
closer to shale than granite, they are no more fragile than those
remaining active.
Their body's natural changes no longer occur. They cannot age or grow
(things such as fingernails, toenails, and hair will no longer be able
to grow. However, if an arm, leg, nose, or other such appendage should
be removed, albeit painfully, it can be easily reattached. Vampire
venom is noted to be the only thing that scars a vampire. Since the
venom is adhesive, coating the severed end with it will help it heal
faster. They show no physical or mental illnesses and defects, and
their voice becomes more alluring, melodic, and seductive. Their heart
no longer beats.
The venom, and venom based liquids replace all of the natural chemical
processes and functions in the body. It wets and pools in the mouth
instead of saliva. It coats the eyes, burning through contacts after
only a few hours, protecting them from damage and thus eliminating all
necessity and reason to produce tears. It also lubricates them,
allowing them to move around more easily within their sockets. A
similar venom based liquid lubricates between the vampires cells
allowing their hard stone bodies to move. If a vampire were to remain
motionless over thousands of years, dust will actually begin to petrify
in response to the venom based liquids, turning their skin powdery and
similar to shale in texture, as well as their eyes which develop a
milky film over their red irises making the eyes appear pink in color.
This can be seen with the ancient [111]Volturi members. These
imperfections, however, do not affect the vampires impenetrability or
compromise their vision, a vampire that stays motionless would be just
as indestructible and sharp as a vampire remaining active.
As vampires describe themselves, they are unchanging, "living stone"
beings frozen exactly as they were when they were transformed. (Though
to another vampire, the granite-skin feels smooth, soft, and warm and
not the icy-hard touch a human would feel). Requiring little or no
change to produce sperm, males can still breed, while female vampires
cannot; their bodies no longer accommodate the changes related to
pregnancy. In male vampires, the venom takes on a form so similar to
seminal fluid that it can bond with a human ovum, making possible the
creation of a human-vampire hybrid. The underlying biochemistry and
physiology is currently unknown.
Their bodily scent is based on their venom, which is pleasant, not only
to humans, but to other vampires as well.
A wise vampire will avoid exposure to direct sunlight in public, so as
not to be seen by humans during the day, unless the sky is overcast,
since their skin sparkles like diamonds; their cells have become hard
and refractive as if they were so many small prisms.
Eye color
[112]9k5sp2 9k5sp2
A comparison of the eyes of two vampires: the red ([113]Aro) are of a
vampire who feeds on humans, and the golden ([114]Jasper) of one who
feeds on animals.
"I saved his eyes for last, knowing that when I looked into them
I was likely to lose my train of thought. They were wide, warm
with liquid gold, framed by a thick fringe of black lashes.
Staring into his eyes always made me feel extraordinary—sort of
like my bones were turning spongy. I was also lightheaded, but
that could have been because I'd forgotten to keep breathing.
Again."
―Bella Swan
A vampire's eye color changes with both his/her age and diet. Newborn
vampires show bright red eyes regardless of how long they abstain from
blood, or their diet. A diet of human blood would eventually darken
them to a rose red color. However, a diet of animal blood would instead
dilute the eyes to a golden color. A vampire who has recently fed on
animal blood will have light, honey gold eyes, while a vampire who has
recently fed on human blood will have vivid crimson eyes. All older
vampires' eyes darken perceptively as they abstain from blood, until
their eyes become onyx, or coal black. The process usually takes one to
two weeks before the eyes are turned completely black.
Only the [115]Cullen and [116]Denali covens are known to be vegetarian
vampires, feeding only on animal blood instead of human. Their eyes are
liquid topaz, or honey-gold, reflecting their diet. These eyes,
however, are viewed as strange and somewhat unnatural by other vampires
whose diet consist of human blood, such as [117]James and
[118]Victoria, and whose eyes are of a vivid deep crimson, becoming
even more vivid as they continue to feed on human blood, and a darker
burgundy as they abstain.
Newborn vampires are known for having incredible strength as well as
brilliant crimson eyes. Both traits are caused by their own blood that
still lingers within their tissues, producing the shockingly bright red
eyes that "fade slowly over the course of a year" and incredible speed.
Meyer writes that, if a Cullen were to drink human blood, his/her eyes
would instantly turn burgundy, and if two weeks were to pass without
blood, his/her eyes would grow dark. If he/she were to return to a diet
of animal blood, his/her eyes would become dark gold, and a lighter
golden color, if they were to continue on animal blood. As a vampire's
thirst grows, his/her eyes grow darker with it, until they at last
become a coal black. In contrast, as vampires feed, their eyes become
lighter. In addition to the thirst, the purplish-black bruises under
their eyes become more pronounced as their thirst grows. Though if they
have recently fed the bruises becomes less noticeable, and all but
disappear (depending on how well-fed they are). The bruises indicate
that vampires never sleep.
Teeth
The bite of a vampire can sever the limbs of their opponents, as
vampires are known for having extremely sharp and strong teeth. A
vampire's teeth appear no different than regular human teeth. They do
not possess fangs. However, a vampire's teeth are flawless,
unbreakable, and razor sharp at the edges. They are also incredibly
strong, able to bite through almost any solid substance, including
vampire skin. Their teeth are also venomous, affected by the vampire
venom that flows in their mouths. According to [119]Alice Cullen, a
vampire's greatest weapon is their teeth, though they are more armed
than necessary.
Genetics
Vampires carry 25 pairs of chromosomes, 2 chromosomes more than humans.
Carlisle reveals this in [120]Breaking Dawn while telling Jacob about
their supernatural genetic relations. While vampires have 25 pairs of
chromosomes, the [121]Quileute shape-shifters carry 24. [122]Vampire
hybrids are theorized to have 24 pairs themselves.
Abilities and limitations
A vampire's physical and mental abilities far exceed those of a human
being. These traits vary between different vampires depending on what
they were more capable of as humans. Certain vampires also develop one
extra supernatural power manifested from their strongest trait as a
human.
Speed
[123]Vampire speed 1 Vampire speed 1
Vampire ([124]Victoria) running so fast she becomes blurry.
One of the most amazing among their abilities is their speed. They are
able to run in excess of a hundred miles per hour, substantially faster
than the human eye can see. When vampires run, they become "all but
invisible". The [125]Quileute wolves are noted to be one of the few
things that can keep up with them. This suggests that vampires are
meant to move to a new location every so often. We see the speed of all
the Cullens again during the baseball game. Emmett is described as "a
blur around the bases", and Edward can move so quickly that he is able
to intercept a ball that has been hit "like a meteor."
They can lay down and sit up within the same fraction of a second,
almost without having to even think about going through the motions.
After being turned into a vampire, Bella describes her movements as
being instantaneous.
Strength
[126]Strength Strength
[127]Edward exerting his strength to save [128]Bella.
"You are so soft, so fragile. I have to mind my actions every
moment that we're together so that I don't hurt you. I could
kill you quite easily, Bella, simply by accident… I could reach
out, meaning to touch your face, and crush your skull by
mistake."
―Edward to Bella on his strength
Another enhanced trait is their unstoppable physical strength. A
vampire is said to be thousands of times stronger than any human, able
to lift objects several hundreds of times their own weight. They can
crush granite boulders, subdue any prey, throw cars, crush metal, and
uproot trees with their bare hands. Edward feared his strength when
first meeting Bella, and explained that there was barely a difference
between caressing her head and knocking it off. A good example of their
strength is seen when Bella decides to arm wrestle Emmett after
becoming a vampire. She describes the power in his one arm to be about
the same as a cement truck moving down a sharp decline at over 60 miles
per hour. She beats him, however, because she is a newborn at the time.
Newborn vampires are always stronger than older ones, since their
strength derives from the lingering human blood left in their body from
their human life. A vampire's strength also enables them to leap
incredible distances. Edward was able to leap over a 50 yard wide river
with ease during Bella's first hunt, while Bella was able to leap over
twice his distance, while still only using a small amount of her force.
Diet does not have a massive impact on strength, since it always
depends on the individual vampire. Although, a diet of human blood
makes a vampire stronger than animal blood, albeit only fractionally.
Vampires who feed on animal blood (vegetarian vampires) find that "big
game"—predators like bears or wildcats - not only smell more appealing
to them, but also make them stronger than the "weaker" blood of herd
animals such as deer or cattle.
Strength, of course, is not always physical. If a vampire possessed
great mental strength and willpower as a human, he will find it easier
to control his wild, animalistic instincts. Even so, if a vampire has
not fed for a long time, he will be less likely to think clearly and
more likely to give in to his thirst, attacking the first living thing
he detects and draining it of blood within seconds, all without a
single thought (human or animal). If, however, an unlucky human were to
be near their vicinity, they will preferably attack him/her rather than
the animal.
Senses
[129]Bella's new senses Bella's new senses
Bella exploring her new senses as a vampire.
A vampire's senses are also greatly enhanced, which enables them to
see, hear, smell, feel, and taste things imperceptible to humans.
Sight: While running, a vampire can see and sense everything that is
around them, allowing them to keep tabs of their surroundings and avoid
hitting anything unnecessarily. A vampire's vision is incomparable.
Everything is much sharper, and more defined as a vampire, and their
vision is unhindered by darkness. As a vampire, colors are much more
vibrant. Humans are considered blind or mud-eyed in comparison. Bella
described looking back at her human life as like looking through a
thick, dark veil because of her new incredible vision. Their sense of
sight exceeds by far that of a hawk: They can see objects in
microscopic detail, and can see into the invisible spectrum of light.
Vampires also have much better depth perception than humans.
Their enhanced vision allows them to see the smallest details, and
extends into the ultraviolet region of the light spectrum. Bella
describes her sight as being better than an eagle's. Vampires find
wearing glasses or contact lenses to be uncomfortable or irritating
because they see the smallest imperfections such as very small
scratches and optical aberrations imperceptible to humans.
Smell: When a vampire hunts, he uses his sense of smell to find prey
and hearing to track its movements. Vampires can smell objects several
miles away in a good breeze. Smell is most intense to vampires, because
one can smell the blood of his prey. By not breathing, they feel
uncomfortable due to the lack of smell, though they can survive without
it.
As they grow older and more disciplined, vampires can learn to smell
differences between the scents of various humans' blood, as well as
scents of other things (like fabrics - the unique scent of denim). The
range of their senses can be increased (though only fractionally)
through concentration. Vampires mostly rely on smell to find their prey
and take in the environment, which is partly why they find the lack of
breathing uncomfortable.
Hearing: Vampires can hear the most muted sounds. When Bella completed
her transformation into a vampire, she listened to the sound of rap
music until it slowly faded away. She then realized that it was coming
from a car with its window rolled down on a freeway, miles away from
where she was. When she went on her first hunt, Bella could hear the
fluttering wings and heartbeats of small birds flying through the
forest. She could also hear the scurrying noises of animals that were
beneath the ground, as well as an army of ants on the ground. They also
have an instinctive reaction to danger, usually from ill-willed
vampires.
They can hear sounds coming from several miles away, and even with
their eyes closed, they can be sure that there are multiple people in a
room thanks to their varied breathing patterns. They can hear the sound
of a heartbeat, a pulse thudding in a vein, and words spoken too
quietly or too fast for humans to detect.
Touch: Despite being indestructible and hard-skinned, vampires can feel
the things they touch, no matter the softness; such as fur, the
coolness of wind, etc. They can feel the slightest changes of
temperature around them, though they are not bothered by it. They can
feel the heat radiating from a human several meters away. When their
skins meet sunlight, they can also feel its warmth. Physical pain is
implied when their bodies are being ripped apart by something with
similar supernatural strength.
Taste: Vampires have a similarly enhanced sense of taste allowing them
to taste flavors with much more depth and precision. They can taste the
differences of particles in their atmosphere. They can also detect
minute differences between similar flavors. Even as a newborn, vampires
are able to taste if the human they are feeding on has recently
ingested drugs or alcohol.
Sixth sense: Vampires also have a keen sense to danger, usually from
something strong enough to harm them. Sometimes, they may even detect
danger before they know it consciously.
Indestructibility
Another impressive feature about vampires is their virtual
indestructibility. During the transformation process, a vampire's cells
become extremely hard, durable, and refractive, rendering their bodies
nearly impenetrable. Vampires are noted to be exponentially more
durable than "soft" humans. The strength of a vampires skin is
described as harder than granite, and even diamond-hard. Their bodies
are so hard that they are unable to be harmed by human weapons, and the
only creatures capable of killing them are other vampires, or
werewolves. Their teeth are also noted to be one of the few things
strong enough to be able to cut through their skin, as are werewolf
teeth. Because of this indestructibility, it is quite impossible for a
vampire to kill himself. As a newborn, Carlisle attempted this in many
ways including jumping from atmospheric heights, drowning himself, and
starving himself, after all of which he was unharmed.
Flexibility
A vampire's body movements are uncannily flexible. Their agility is
more advanced than humans, which allows them to rapidly respond to
change by adapting to its initial stable configuration; They can make
numerous gymnastic, or martial arts implements with little effort using
a combination of strength, balance, reflexes and speed. They can even
swing, flip, bend and twist themselves without failure due to their
enhanced sense of balance and flexibility. Using their physical senses
as allies, they can find motions at human speed too slow for them to
miss.
In battle, vampires can swiftly dodge an attack without having to think
how to move their bodies first. In general, only something that moves
at vampire-speed can render a vampire unnoticed to the motion.
Part of this enhancement is based on the enhanced activity of their
brains, which allows them to think and move much faster than humans.
Venom
Main article: [130]Venom
[131]Vampire-venom Vampire-venom
Vampire venom.
When a vampire catches his prey, he bites into its neck and injects his
venom into its bloodstream while feeding. This serves as a way to
immobilize his prey while also initiating the conversion from human to
vampire, allowing the predator to feed on his prey without it trying to
resist, even though it would not have done any good. While the venom is
transformative to humans, it is deadly to animals and shape-shifters.
[132]Children of the Moon, however, are completely immune to its
effects.
If a vampire loses a body part, they can use venom to reattach the lost
limb, though it is unable to reattach hair.
Special abilities
Main article: [133]Special abilities
[134]Torture Torture
Jane's gift of tormenting illusion.
"Yes, well, there are some vampires who have gifts beyond the
usual super strength and super senses. You've seen one aspect
in… our coven. Gifts are rare—one in fifty, maybe—but everyone
is different. There's a huge range of gifts out there, and some
of them are more powerful than others."
―Riley^[135][src]
Most vampires find their key personality characteristics intensified by
the vampire transformation in the same way their physical abilities are
strengthened, but relatively few have abilities that can be classified
as supernatural. More common would be a human with a love of learning
becoming a vampire with an insatiable scholarly curiosity, or a human
with a deep value for human life becoming a vampire with the strength
to avoid human blood.
But a few vampires do develop additional abilities that go beyond the
natural. These extra abilities are due to psychic gifts in the original
human that are intensified in the resulting vampire. For example, a
human who was very sensitive to other people's moods might develop the
vampire ability to [136]read thoughts or [137]influence emotions. A
human who had some limited precognition might develop into a vampire
with a strong [138]ability to see the future. A human with a good
[139]instinct for hunting might become a powerful vampire tracker. If a
human already possessed a certain supernatural gift, this talent will
be amplified many times after he is transformed into a vampire.
The proportion of supernaturally talented vampires to "normal" vampires
is greater than the proportion of psychically gifted humans to "normal"
humans. This is due to the same factor of temperament that results in
more beautiful humans being selected to become vampires. Vampires are
also drawn to gifted humans when they look to create companions. Some
vampires actively seek out the gifted in the hope of utilizing that
extra ability in their coven.
According to [140]Eleazar, most vampire gifts are manifested in the
mind, though there are certain exceptions. [141]Benjamin was the best
case—his power over the elements of nature is completely physical.
No gift ever works in the exact same way in two vampires, because no
person (human or vampire) is ever exactly the same.
Lifestyles
Though there are a range of vampire lifestyles, the most common is
nomadic. The majority of vampires move frequently, never settling
permanently in one place. This pattern is partly an attempt to hide
from the notice of humans. If too many humans disappear from one area,
suspicion might be aroused and the Volturi might take notice. Also, if
a vampire interacts regularly with humans, eventually the humans will
notice that the vampire isn't aging. Another aspect is boredom; vampire
lives are so long that many keep up a continuous search for novelty.
A few covens are exceptions to this rule, and maintain semi-permanent
or permanent homes. Doing this requires a great deal of subterfuge—if
the coven wants to avoid suspicion and keep the Volturi from becoming
involved—and most vampires don't care for the hassle.
Vampires usually travel alone or in pairs. It is said in [142]New Moon
that [143]James's coven, which included three vampires (members:
[144]Victoria, [145]James and [146]Laurent), was considered large. The
only exceptions are, in order of decreasing numbers, the [147]Volturi,
the Cullens and the Denalis.
Psychology
Individual characteristics: When a human becomes a vampire, all of his
natural behavior, needs and characteristics are frozen within him
forever, though they are also heightened at the same time. From the
moment a vampire is made, his interests, dislikes and personality are
permanently petrified. For instance, if a human with a loving character
becomes a vampire, his or her passion is magnified, allowing him or her
to love others even more intensely. Another example is if the human was
ambitious and cunning, those characteristics become magnified as a
vampire, thus making him a ruthless killer. The only aspect that does
change is the vampire's outlook on the world.
[148]OMG! Now Bella love blood OMG! Now Bella love blood
[149]Bella hunting.
Basic instincts: Aside from their original personalities, they also
have ferocious instincts and a compelling drive for consuming blood.
The moment they give in to their thirst, all of their human
characteristics disappear and they could risk hurting one another by
competing for prey. The longer they abstain from blood completely, the
harder it becomes for them to resist, and eventually they will give in
to their thirst.
Vampires are feral, predatory creatures, and far more savage and
beast-like than their human appearance suggests. They growl, hiss,
snarl, and curl their lips back baring their teeth as signs of
aggression when provoked. They also have a sense of self-preservation;
when they are confronted with danger that proves too overwhelming for
their capabilities, they will immediately evade the area, unless there
is something holding them back.
Bonding factors: Though vampires are mostly territorial and nomadic,
there are few possibilities for them to bond with one another and with
other species. The first bonding force is romance: If a vampire falls
in love, that feeling never fades away and that love is bound for
eternity. As a general rule, only the bond between mates is strong
enough to survive the competitive drive for blood. Larger covens are
less stable, and usually end because of internal violence. If a vampire
was romantically bound to someone before he turned, that love will
remain as a permanent aspect in his characteristics after the
transformation. It is also possible for a vampire to fall in love after
he was turned, and that love will be just as permanent as any other.
[150]Victoria angry Victoria angry
Driven by fury and grief at [151]James's death, [152]Victoria prepares
to attack [153]Bella and [154]Edward.
Another prevalent vampire trait is that of a vengeful nature. Related
again to their unchanging state, vampires are not forgiving; they do
not move past an insult or injury. The most common example of vampire
vengeance is the aftermath of the loss of a mate. When a vampire loses
his mate, he never recovers from the pain. He cannot rest until the
party responsible is eradicated. Centuries can pass without lessening
the ferocity of his need for vengeance. However, it is possible to
suppress that desire if they compel themselves to focus.
The second bonding force, and one that is able to keep a large coven
stable, is ambition. Vampires are competitive by nature, and some
vampires have been able to evolve this competitive disposition into a
greater cause capable of uniting many individuals into a secure whole.
The pursuit of power is that bonding cause for vampires. The
[155]Romanians were the first to do this successfully for a significant
length of time.
The third, and rarest, bonding force is the vampire conscience. Very
few vampires are born with or develop a value for human life. The
consumption of human blood is such a known aspect of vampire life that
few ever question it; the driving thirst for human blood seems
irresistible. However, those who do learn to value human life in spite
of this reality are able to subsist on animal blood. Vampires who live
this way are sometimes referred to as "[156]vegetarians". Animal blood
is unappealing to vampires, and thus a difficult diet to maintain.
Those who make the sacrifice, though, experience related benefits. In
the absence of human blood, the competitive drive disappears. Vampires
are able to form bonds of love in addition to the bond between mates.
The weak coven alliance is replaced by a strong, family-style union.
The [157]Cullen and [158]Denali covens are the only known groups to
have successfully adjusted to this diet.
Transformation
[159]Twilight (film) 85 Twilight (film) 85
[160]Esme Cullen being transformed into a vampire by [161]Carlisle
Cullen.
"The warmth inside my heart got more and more real, warmer and
warmer. Hotter. The heat was so real it was hard to believe I
was imagining it. Hotter. Uncomfortable now. Too hot. Much, much
too hot."
―Bella^[162][src]
It is known in Twilight that humans can be changed into vampires from
another vampire's venomous bite, and vampire venom is nothing more than
a deadly poison to animals.
Transformation from human to vampire is described as being "the
sharpest memory they have of their human life." Once a human is bitten,
the venom from glands inside the vampire's mouth is injected into the
bloodstream and will travel throughout the body to change every living
cell.
Depending upon "how much venom is in the bloodstream, and how close the
venom enters to the heart", the transformation could last anywhere from
two to five days. During this time, the human will endure indescribable
pain. Once the venom is injected, it is described very close to being
burned alive. The venom will then make its way throughout the body.
Next through the heart, and it will pump again and again in the heart
until it starts meeting itself in the veins. Then it will burn all the
veins until the heart stops beating. It moves slower than blood because
it is thicker, which makes the transformation long-lasting. Each beat
of the heart can only push it so far. The changing/burning process is
slow. The venom has to saturate every cell in the body before the
process can be completed.
There is no medicine that is strong enough to numb the pain; the best
one could do is to immobilize the body.
Weaknesses
[163]1316px-Eclipse 6 dead victoria 1316px-Eclipse 6 dead victoria
[164]Victoria is beheaded.
"We have to kill him. Rip him apart and burn the pieces."
―Edward^[165][src]
In the [166]Twilight universe, vampires are not known to be killed by
human effort, are unharmed by sunlight, garlic, holy water, silver, any
kind of stake or cross, and can enter homes without permission. Also,
any kind of human weapon, including bullets, bounces off of them
without any pain or harm done. The only known way to kill a vampire is
to dismember his or her body and burn the remains before it can
reconstruct itself. Thus their weakness is the strength of their own
kind or something as strong, which cannot be copied by humans, and fire
that consumes them. If a human were to succeed in lighting a vampire on
fire, the vampire could simply take a quick high-speed bound to put it
out. This is why it is necessary to rip a vampire's body to pieces
before incinerating them into ashes, to prevent them from putting out
the fire before it can do serious damage. In [167]Alice's vision in
Breaking Dawn - Part 2, it appeared that vampires could be destroyed by
molten lava. A number of vampires fell into the deep fissure made by
[168]Benjamin and never came out of it; they were likely consumed by
magma. During the final battle scene Aro says that humans possess
weapons with enough capabilities to destroy their kind. This suggests
that a vampire could be vaporized in a nuclear blast. Otherwise
vampires are virtually indestructible.
Vampires are more vulnerable in the movies than in the books: they can
be killed by severing their heads from their necks. However, fire is
still the only known method to destroy them completely.
Newborns
[169]Sreencaps-Eclipse-Trailer-MTV-eclipse-movie-11726175-600-250
Sreencaps-Eclipse-Trailer-MTV-eclipse-movie-11726175-600-250
The [170]Seattle newborn army: an army of newborn vampires.
"They're incredibly powerful physically, for the first year or
so, and if they're allowed to bring strength to bear they can
crush an older vampire with ease. But they are slaves to their
thirst, and thus predictable."
―Jasper Hale^[171][src]
Newborn or newborn vampire is the term for a vampire that has been
transformed for less than one year. On average, a newborn's physical
strength greatly surpasses that of an older vampire because they still
have their own blood lingering in their tissues. As time passes,
however, the venom in them will consume that blood, and the newborn's
physical capabilities and thirst will slowly diminish until it reaches
that of a normal vampire, by the end of its first year. A newborn's
thirst for blood is overwhelmingly and relentlessly painful, described
by [172]Bree Tanner as being a "fire in the throat", and they will feed
as much as possible to curb it.
Some indications which show a newborn are their bright crimson eyes
(due to the blood left in their body at the time of changing),
uncontrollable thirst that makes them more ferocious than most
vampires, and superior physical abilities. In the Olympic Coven,
[173]Emmett Cullen was the hardest to contain when he was a newborn
because of his superior physical strength, though he did become a
vegetarian successfully.
Physiology
[174]Armwrestlingcsg Armwrestlingcsg
Emmett arm wrestling with newborn Bella.
Newborns appear much like normal vampires with the exception of their
eyes. A newborn's eyes are an incredibly bright crimson, indicating
that their own blood is still in their system, though their heart is no
longer beating. In the months that a vampire feeds on animal blood,
their eyes will change from red to amber and then to gold. If he
reverts to feeding on human blood, the eyes will darken to be almost a
burgundy color.
Newborns are also incredibly powerful in the physical sense, being much
stronger and faster than a regular vampire, which allows them to easily
crush an older vampire. As they become older their strength begins to
wane, and after the first year, their strength will be reduced to that
of an average vampire. In [175]Breaking Dawn, Bella arm-wrestles with
Emmett and wins easily because of her newborn strength.
Psychology
[176]Newborns-kill Newborns-kill
Two newborns attacking each other for blood.
Newborns are often bloodthirsty, violent and uncontrollable. Their
enhanced emotions are hard to control and they anger easily. They are
also likely to kill one another to compete for blood. When they catch
the scent of blood, their hunting instincts will take over and cloud
their ability to focus, even the thought of the word "blood" is enough
to make their thirst unbearable. The thirst is so maddening in the
first year that most newborns are more animalistic and wild than their
older counterparts. However, as time passes, their thirst will slowly
diminish and become easier to manage. Their secondary human emotions
and desires will mostly be dormant for a while, and resurface slowly
over time.
[177]Bella Bella
Bella as a newborn.
[178]Bella Swan is an exception to this rule, as she had time to think
about her decision and therefore did not have the first brutal year
that most vampires encounter. [179]Carlisle Cullen showed an amazing
control of his thirst for human blood as a newborn, which kept him from
feeding on humans and redirecting his thirst to animals instead.
[180]Rosalie Hale had never tasted human blood, though she had killed
her attackers and their bodyguards by torturing them to death.
It is impossible to predict how long a newborn or an average vampire
will remain vicious and bloodthirsty before their secondary desires and
personality resurfaces, since every person is different. Certain
vampires may have to wait for at least a few years after their first
year ends.
History
[181]The cullens vs newborns The cullens vs newborns
The [182]Cullens against the newborns.
In the 19th century, a vampire named [183]Benito invented the idea of
raising an army consisting of newborn vampires, since their strength
and speed were much greater than regular vampires and were therefore
more powerful as a whole. His invention triggered the [184]vampire wars
of the south, and devastated the human and vampire populations as a
result. The threat of exposure caused the Volturi to arrive and stop
them. Though the wars continued after they left, they fought on a
smaller, less noticeable scale. A [185]newborn army also appeared in
[186]Eclipse, created by a vengeful vampire named [187]Victoria to
destroy the Cullen coven and Bella Swan. The newborns wreaked havoc in
[188]Seattle, with many humans dying at their hands. When the Cullens
find out that the army is moving in on them, they form an unusual
alliance with the Uley pack and initiate a [189]battle against them,
and win with much ease due to Jasper's knowledge of newborn movements
and weaknesses.
[190]The newborns army The newborns army
Newborns in [191]Seattle.
In Eclipse, [192]Jasper mentions a Mexican vampire named [193]Maria who
had previously created an [194]army with his help. When the newborns
reached the end of their first year and became of little use, he was to
dispose of them. Except for one case, [195]Peter, who was kept as a
babysitter for the newborns. Later he ran off with [196]Charlotte,
after her newborn mark, to save her from execution. Years later, they
came back to him, inviting him to the North and its better life. He
accepted the invitation.
The following is a list of vampires notably described during their
newborn phase:
* [197]Bella Swan
* [198]Rosalie Hale
* [199]Carlisle Cullen
* [200]Emmett Cullen
* [201]Bree Tanner
* [202]Diego
* [203]Fred
* [204]Peter
* [205]Charlotte
* [206]Raoul
Immortal children
[207]Vasilii23 Vasilii23
[208]Vasilii: an immortal child.
"What they were thinking, those ancient ones, I can't begin to
understand. They created vampires out of humans who were barely
more than infants… They were very beautiful. So endearing, so
enchanting, you can't imagine. You had but to be near them to
love them; it was an automatic thing. However, they could not be
taught. They were frozen at whatever level of development they'd
achieved before being bitten. Adorable two-year-olds with
dimples and lisps that could destroy half a village in one of
their tantrums. If they hungered, they fed, and no words of
warning could restrain them… In the end, the practice was
completely eliminated. The immortal children became
unmentionable, a taboo."
―Carlisle, on the immortal children^[209][src]
Immortal children are human children who have been turned into vampires
at a very early age. Creating immortal children has long been outlawed
by the [210]Volturi due to their inability to remain concealed from the
human world. There is no absolute age limit set as to what constituted
an immortal child; it was a subjective definition, based on the child's
ability to behave himself in a way consistent with vampire law.
Physiology
Like all vampires, immortal children are frozen at the mental and
physical age at which they were transformed. Post-transformation, these
small children continued to exhibit childish behaviors, including
impulsive acts, tantrums, irresponsible activities, and a general lack
of circumspection. It is said that an immortal child's tantrum can kill
people, since restraint is basically impossible for someone so young.
Another aspect was their appeal; they were both beautiful and endearing
that any human or vampire would automatically love them. Carlisle
described them as adorable little children with smiles and dimples that
would destroy a village in one of their tantrums.
It is presumed that while their mental maturity is frozen at the age
they were transformed, they still have the vampiric gifts of enhanced
strength and speed as well the supernatural gifts of certain vampires.
History
[211]Screen-Shot-2012-09-07-at-8 07 21-PM Screen-Shot-2012-09-07-at-8
07 21-PM
The uncontrollable, childish behaviors of immortal children battled the
vampire laws of secrecy, and these children often attracted the notice
of humans.
Because they were too young to be controlled, the [212]Volturi killed
all those who could be found. Under [213]this law, anyone who knows
about or stands by the child is also punishable. Countless humans and
vampires were massacred because of these creations. The creators of
immortal children and those who knew of them were utterly devoted to
the children and opposed the Volturi at all costs to protect them, and
were all destroyed in the process. [214]Sasha, the adopted mother of
[215]Tanya, [216]Kate and [217]Irina, was killed for creating such a
child named [218]Vasilii. [219]Jane and [220]Alec were barely above the
age of immortal children before they turned.
The Volturi found themselves punishing individual covens for the
behavior of their immortal children with a much greater frequency than
other occurrences of lawlessness. Because of the devotion inspired by
immortal children, the Volturi were forced to destroy full covens in
order to destroy one immortal child. After some study into the matter,
the Volturi decreed that immortal children were not capable of
following the law, and therefore it was made illegal to create them.
Creating one had since become the worst crime in the vampire world,
under penalty of death for both the child and its creator, whether the
child had broken the law or not.
Even after the law was established, the Volturi kept two children to
experiment on. However, no matter how many centuries they'd spent
teaching the children, they still could not be controlled or taught.
[221]Carlisle Cullen stumbled across these children during his stay in
Volterra and learned of this law. After they determined that immortal
children could not be tamed, they had the children destroyed.
In Book 3 of Breaking Dawn, Irina misidentified [222]Renesmee for being
an immortal child because she witnessed her inhuman capabilities and
beauty from a distance, prompting her to report the child to the
Volturi.
Legends
Libishomen
Libishomen is the word that people in South America (tribes like the
Mapuche or the Ticunas) use to refer to vampires. Libishomen are blood
drinking demons who prey exclusively on beautiful women. In the
Twilight Saga, the vampire [223]Joham, who believes that he is creating
a new race by impregnating women with half-mortal, half-vampire babies
(like [224]Renesmee), would be called Libishomen. Joham has created
half-mortals which include [225]Nahuel and his half-sisters. An
alternate term for this being is "incubus."
Succubus
[226]Twilight-Saga-Breaking-Dawn -jewelry by Swarovski
Twilight-Saga-Breaking-Dawn -jewelry by Swarovski
The [227]Denali coven's female vampires, with the exception of
[228]Carmen, used to lure men to their deaths by seducing and engaging
in sex with them before feeding on their victim. However, in the long
term, the strain wore on them and the Denalis started to feed on animal
blood. They, however, kept enjoying the company and nocturnal
activities with men, both vampire and human, who by now could survive
the experience. This may also be the origin of the succubus myth: a
demon that assumes a woman's aspect, seducing men to have sex with it.
Deviations from traditional vampire legend
* Vampires in the Twilight universe are hard to destroy, as they are
not harmed or deterred in any way by sunlight, holy water, running
water, garlic, stakes, crosses, or human weapons.
* Rather than being viewed as supernatural beings, they are depicted
in the series as more of an evolutionary anomaly race.
* Their bodies and skin are made of a material that is as hard as
diamond (if not harder); to humans it is impenetrable.
* They are much stronger than most other vampires in fiction. Some
are strong enough to stop a cement truck on a freeway with one
hand.
* They sparkle like diamonds in the sunlight.
* They are reflected by mirrors and show up in photographs.
* They have no need for coffins; they do not sleep.
* They are not theriomorphic - meaning, they cannot transform their
bodies.
* They do not have fangs as all of their teeth are unbreakable, and
incredibly sharp and strong - strong enough to easily chew through
steel, or their diamond hard skin.
* A vampire society has developed, with a conduct code that provides
them with a greater chance of survival than if they were alone.
Enemies
[229]VW3 VW3
A shape-shifter vs. a vampire.
Vampires are said to have two natural enemies: [230]werewolves and
[231]shape-shifters; to each of the creatures the other smells
repulsive. These smells are too enhanced for a human sense of smell.
Vampires are said to be stronger than shape-shifters, and can usually
overpower them easily. In [232]Quileute history, one lone vampire was
able to kill three wolves at one time, and the same vampire managed to
kill two of the three wolves that hunted him another time, while the
third managed to rip him apart. A true werewolf's greatest advantage to
its battle against vampires is their immunity to vampire venom.
Vampires often [233]fight amongst themselves. There had been many cases
throughout history where vampires created armies of newborns to
challenge one another and gain territory.
If a vampire's mate is attacked or killed, then he or she will likely
seek revenge, hunting down and killing the attacker.
In Eclipse and Breaking Dawn, the Cullens and La Push shape-shifters
become allies, mostly because of Jacob's imprinting on Renesmee.
#[1]True Blood Wiki (en) [2]copyright [3]True Blood Wiki Atom feed
[4]Vampire
[p?c1=2&c2=6177433&c3=&c4=&c5=&c6=&c7=http%3A%2
F%2Ftrueblood.wikia.com%2Fwiki%2FVampire%3Fcomscorekw%3Dwikiacsid_enter
tainment&c15=&cv=2.0&cj=1]
Quantcast
Wikia
[5]Skip to Content [6]Skip to Wiki Navigation [7]Skip to Site
Navigation
[8]Wikia
* [9]Comics
* [10]TV
* [11]Movies
* [12]Music
* [13]Books
* [14]Games
* [15]Lifestyle
* WHAT’S HOT
* [16]Supergirl
* [17]The Walking Dead
* [18]Quantico
* COMING SOON
* [19]Elementary
* [20]The Librarians
* [21]Into the Badlands
* ANIME TO WATCH
* [22]One Punch Man
* [23]Noragami Aragoto
* [24]Cardfight!! Vanguard G: GIRS Crisis
* MOBILE APPS
* [25]The Walking Dead
* [26]Avatar
* [27]Adventure Time
[28]More TV
[yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D] [Search this wikia__]
____________________ Submit
* Sign In [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
[29]Register
Username ____________________
Password ____________________
[30]Forgot your password?
[ ] Stay logged in
Log in
Or
[31]Connect
[32]Start a wikia
[33]True Blood Wiki
True Blood Wiki Navigation
* [34]On the Wiki
+ [35]Wiki Activity
+ [36]Random page
+ [37]Videos
+ [38]Photos
+ [39]Chat
+ [40]Forum
+ [41]Maps
* [42]The Show
+ [43]The Seasons [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
o [44]Season 1
o [45]Season 2
o [46]Season 3
o [47]Season 4
o [48]Season 5
o [49]Season 6
o [50]Season 7
+ [51]The Episodes [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
o [52]Season 1 Episodes
o [53]Season 2 Episodes
o [54]Season 3 Episodes
o [55]Season 4 Episodes
o [56]Season 5 Episodes
o [57]Season 6 Episodes
o [58]Season 7 Episodes
+ [59]The Characters [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
o [60]Eric Northman
o [61]Russell Edgington
o [62]Godric
o [63]Jessica Hamby
o [64]Bill Compton
o [65]Sookie Stackhouse
o [66]Pam Swynford De Beaufort
+ [67]The Vampires [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
o [68]Eric Northman
o [69]Russell Edgington
o [70]Godric
o [71]Jessica Hamby
o [72]Bill Compton
o [73]Vampire
o [74]Pam Swynford De Beaufort
+ [75]The Supernatural [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
o [76]Vampire
o [77]Faerie
o [78]Shapeshifter
o [79]Skinwalker
o [80]Maenad
o [81]Werewolf
* [82]Photo Galleries
+ [83]Cast Galleries
+ [84]Character Galleries
+ [85]Season Galleries
+ [86]Power/Supernatural Galleries
* [87]Community
+ [88]Affiliates
+ [89]Policies & Parent Filter
+ [90]Community Blogs
+ [91]Forums
+ [92]Active Contributors
[yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
o [93]QueenBuffy
o [94]Adamantoise
o [95]Viand
o [96]Opark 77
o [97]Kyokumi
o [98]Maxjaller
o [99]Coleon
+ [100]Administrators
* [101]Helping Out
+ [102]Getting started
+ [103]Wikia University
+ [104]Wiki tutorial
+ [105]Help pages
+ [106]PNA [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
o [107]Orphaned pages
o [108]Broken redirects
o [109]Wanted pages
o [110]Dead-end pages
[yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
Contribute [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
* [111]Create a Map
* [112]Add a Video
* [113]Add a Photo
* [114]Add a Page
* [115]Wiki Activity
[116]Watchlist [117]Random page [118]Recent changes
Vampire
1,538pages on
this wiki
[119]View source [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
* [120]History
[121]Talk22
Vampire
[122]Queen-vampire-feeds-01
Species Information
Season(s)
[123]1, [124]2, [125]3, [126]4, [127]5, [128]6, [129]7
Mentioned in
{{{Mentioned}}}
Also Known As
* Vampyr
* Fangers
Notable features
Extendable fangs
Pale skin
Origin
Powers
* Immortality
* Superhuman physical abilities
* Enhanced healing factor
* Superhuman senses
* [130]Glamouring
* Eidetic memory
* Flight
* Voice mimicking
[[:Category:{{{Images}}}|Images]]
"Just because you understand the mechanics of how something
works, does not make it any less of a miracle ... which is just
another word for magic. We're all kept alive by magic, Sookie.
My magic's just a little different from yours, that's all."
―[131]Bill Compton, to [132]Sookie Stackhouse^[133][src]
Vampires are reanimated corpses that drink [134]blood to survive and
maintain their powers. They were originally [135]humans converted into
a vampire by a "[136]maker". Being technically deceased, their primary
characteristics include a lack of a heartbeat, body heat, brainwaves,
electrical impulses, need to breathe, and other bodily functions.
On the [137]HBO original series [138]True Blood, due to the creation of
synthetic blood ([139]Tru Blood), vampires have revealed themselves to
the global population. As vampires are able to sustain themselves on
synthetic blood instead of human blood, vampire representatives have
assured the human population that vampires are no threat. Vampires live
in close contact with humans, but retain their own laws and traditions.
Reactions to vampires vary greatly. They are considered legal citizens
within the United States, albeit with limited rights and strict rules.
Contents
[[140]show]
History
Origin
[141]Lilith
[142]Lilith, the first vampire ever
Vampires have existed since the beginning of humanity. According to the
[143]Vampire Bible, [144]God created the first vampire, [145]Lilith,
followed by the creation of the first humans, Adam and Eve. They were
said to have been created as sustenance for Lilith, but the truth of
this statement is unknown. Members of the [146]Fellowship of the Sun
have their own theories of the first vampire, including Jesus (who rose
from the dead), Lazarus (who also rose from the dead), and Cain (the
son of Adam and Eve, who committed the first murder). However, most
humans from among the right-wing Christians believe that vampires were
created by the Devil and that they have no souls.
[147]Bill Compton has stated that, many centuries ago, vampires created
many of the vampire myths themselves in order to protect themselves.
For instance, since it was believed that vampires could not be seen in
the mirror, a vampire could prove that they weren't a vampire by
appearing in a mirror. Other myths include holy water, holy grounds
(i.e. religious buildings and establishments), crucifixes, and
photography (i.e. it is possible to take a photograph of a vampire),
which have no actual effect on vampires.
1600's
In 1610, a powerful witch named [148]Antonia Gavilán de Logroño cast a
spell that summoned all vampires within a 20 mile radius to expose
themselves to sunlight. This caused a number of vampires to die.
2000's
[149]Revelationfrontpage
In 2006, vampires revealed their existence to humans, an event referred
to as "[150]the Great Revelation", "coming out of the coffin" and
"mainstreaming". During the revelation, vampires began claiming that
vampirism did not indicate rising from the dead, but that it was a
disease which makes vampires allergic to sunlight and alters their
dietary needs.
In 2008, vampire [151]Stan Baker, along with other vampires under his
command, orchestrated the murder of [152]Theodore Newlin, his wife, and
his daughter. Newlin was the reverend of [153]The Fellowship of the
Sun, a political anti-vampire church. He was succeeded by his son,
[154]Steve Newlin.
In 2010, vampire [155]Russell Edgington ripped out the spine of TBBN
newscaster [156]Jerry McCafferty on live television, which increased
prejudice and hate crimes towards vampires. In addition, Russell became
the poster boy of the [157]Sanguinista movement, sparking more conflict
between humans and vampires.
In 2011, 400 years after the death of Antonia Gavilán de Logroño, a
witch named [158]Marnie Stonebrook summoned her spirit. Antonia used
Marnie as a host to control her, and cast the same spell she cast in
1610. However, as the vampires knew of her intentions, only one vampire
perished. Marnie mentions vampires being politically powerful
throughout the centuries, writing propaganda on witches and
exaggerating many of their myths.
Creation
Turning
[159]Turning Turning
Willa Burrell being made vampire by Eric.
In order to [160]create a vampire, a human must be drained of their
blood by a vampire and the blood lost needs to be replaced by some of
the vampire's blood. The vampire and human must then sleep in the
ground until the newborn rises as a vampire the following night. The
newborn and the [161]maker will subsequently have a maker-progeny bond,
unless the maker deserts or releases their progeny.
Newborn vampires will be thirsty and will need to feed to survive.
Although newborns have some control of their abilities, they are mostly
controlled by their impulses and can cause serious harm and accidental
deaths to humans around them. In addition, newborns cannot resist blood
at all, as resistance develops with age.
A newborn's existence depends upon their abilities, which are taught to
them by their maker. These abilities take time to learn and develop. As
vampires age, they become more adept at controlling their abilities.
According to Bill Compton, two-thirds of newborns die during their
first year without the guidance of their makers.
Bond and Relationship between Maker and Progeny
[162]GodricS2EP05 GodricS2EP05
Godric about to become the maker of Eric
A maker has a deep connection with his or her progeny, something that
humans cannot fully understand or experience. During the transformation
from human to vampire, the maker and soon-to-be progeny "share their
essence" whilst buried in the ground, a supernatural process that not
even vampires understand.
Maker-progeny relationships vary between individuals. Vampires
[163]Rosalyn Harris and [164]Bill Compton treat their progeny like
humans treat children, and have an exclusively parental relationship.
On the other hand, vampires [165]Lorena Krasiki and [166]Russell
Edgington create progeny to prolong romantic and sexual relationships,
and have spousal relationships with their progeny.
[167]Bill jessica Bill jessica
Bill teach his progeny Jessica how to live the Tru Blood.
Most vampires do not take becoming a maker lightly, as evidenced by
Eric Northman, who has only produced two progeny in a millennia, and
Bill Compton, who has produced one in 175 years. However, [168]Pamela
Swynford de Beaufort has admitted to creating a progeny out of
curiosity, and Rosalyn Harris has created 204 progeny in 211 years.
A progeny may turn a vampire and become a maker themselves while still
under the influence of their own maker. The grandparent/grandmaker has
no control over the grandchild/grandprogeny.
Maker Abilities
A maker has a certain amount of control over their progeny due to the
maker-progeny bond.
* Calling: a maker can "call" their progeny by saying their name out
loud, causing the progeny to become aware their maker is calling
out for them. The progeny experiences a shiver, and may be able to
tell where their maker is.
* Commanding: a maker can force their progeny to do anything they
want, as long as they say "as your maker, I command you", given
that the progeny hasn't been released.
* Strength: as strength increases with age, most makers are stronger
than their progeny. However, three vampires have slain their
makers: [169]Godric, [170]Russell Edgington, and [171]Macklyn
Warlow.
* Empathic link: a maker can sense any pain or duress the progeny
undergoes, and know when a progeny has died. It is unknown if a
progeny can sense these in their maker. [172]BillCallingJessica
BillCallingJessica
Bill calling his Progeny, Jessica (click for animation)
* Releasing: if a maker says "as your maker, I release you", their
progeny will be released from the maker-progeny bond, and cannot be
controlled anymore. Following release, a maker can still call their
progeny, but the progeny will not be compelled to answer the call.
Characteristics
Biology
Appearance
[173]Season2 vamps Season2 vamps
Vampires preparing to feed on a human
Vampires are indistinguishable from humans, and appear as they did when
they were turned, albeit with a paler complexion due to lack of blood
flow. Also, they have fangs that usually extend and retract willingly,
though they can be stimulated to unwillingly extend. Some other
vampires' eyes also turn red, such as [174]Liam McKnight, as he
demonstrated that he can change his eye color into blood-red.
Vampires remain identical forever after they are turned. Due to this,
vampires cannot lose or gain weight (as explained by [175]Eddie
Gauthier, who said that, due to lack of exercise and a bad diet as a
human, he remained overweight as a vampire) ("[176]I Don't Wanna
Know"), or change their body in any way (for instance, [177]Jessica
Hamby was a virgin when she was turned, and, after having sex, her
hymen grew back).
Vampires can presumably grow hair, as [178]Eric Northman cuts his hair,
[179]Lorena Krasiki's hair is shown to vary in length, and
[180]Franklin Mott states that he shaves.
Anatomy
Vampires are recognizable from their fangs, which are located behind
the maxillary lateral incisors (as opposed to the canines, as per
vampire mythology). Fangs can be extended and retracted by choice, and
are controlled by the movements of certain facial muscles. However,
fangs protrude automatically when vampires are feeding, angry, excited,
sexually aroused (colloquially referred to as a "fang boner"), need to
fight, or see blood. Fangs can also be removed, but grow back after
three months. Without fangs, vampires cannot feed on live victims
unless the victim is already wounded.
Due to the lack of blood flow, vampires do not have any bodily
functions. Because of this, vampires do not produce waste, and are
unable to become pregnant, impregnate female humans or supernatural
creatures, and have lower body temperatures than humans.
Vampires have anatomically different tear ducts from humans, as they
expel blood, not tears.
Although vampires do not need to breathe, most still do out of habit,
to aid in speaking, and for a sense of smell.
Feeding
[181]S05E04 Pam and Tara002 S05E04 Pam and Tara002
Pam teaches Tara how to feed without killing
Vampires are reliant on human or synthetic blood, as they cannot ingest
normal food or drinks, nor supernatural blood (with the exception of
[182]faeries).
[183]Synthetic blood is comprised of a varied cellular content, and
comes in flavors such as O, A, B and AB, in both positive and negative
varieties. Although Tru Blood can sustain a vampire nutritionally, it
does not truly satisfy the vampire's cravings. Because of this, many
vampires opt to drink human blood. Allegedly, virgin and baby blood
taste the best, and faerie blood is expressly sought out by vampires,
being referred to as "catnip for vampires".
If a vampire abstains from drinking blood, they will experience the
"bleeds", during which the vampire will begin to bleed from their ears
and nose. In addition, vampires experience the bleeds if they do not
sleep during the day. The bleeds stop when the vampire feeds or sleeps,
depending on what caused the bleeds in the first place. If a vampire
experiences the bleeds long enough, they will perish.
While vampires are unable to hold in anything but blood, they can
experience joy in smoking cigars and cigarettes. Since their bodies
heal any damage rapidly, smoking will not have any lasting effect on a
vampire.
A vampire that has been incapacitated without the ability to feed will
henceforth continue living, albeit in great constant suffering due to
the lack of sustenance, and will eventually perish.
Vampire Blood
Vampire blood, or "[184]V", is the life essence of vampires.
It is illegal to hold or ingest vampire blood due to its drug
qualities, and, since the Great Revelation, there has been a growing
black market for vampire blood. Some vampires are kidnapped by
"Drainers", who are people that capture, drain and leave vampires for
dead in order to get vampire blood. Vampire blood is sold for $200–$600
per 1/4-ounce, and is ingested in small amounts (1-2 drops). If the
blood is not fresh, it can be cut with aspirin to prevent it from
coagulating, and to extend the high.
Vampire blood has the following effects on humans and supernatural
creatures:
* Bonding: if the user drinks fresh blood from a vampire, a psychic
and emotional bond is created. The human will become sexually
attracted to and have sexual dreams about the vampire. The vampire,
in turn, will be able to sense the location, emotions and state of
the human.
* Enhanced abilities: the user will experience enhanced strength,
senses, aggression, and libido, which will last as long as the
blood is in their system.
* Drug qualities: the user may experience hallucinations, which vary
from person to person (for instance, while [185]Jesus Velasquez and
[186]Lafayette Reynolds experienced spiritual hallucinations,
[187]Jason Stackhouse and [188]Amy Burley experienced more
trip-like hallucinations).
* Healing: a human or supernatural creature that ingests vampire
blood will be able to heal wounds at an accelerated rate.
* Withdrawal symptoms: if the user is addicted to vampire blood and
stops ingesting it, they will experience withdrawal symptoms, which
are similar to those of heroin withdrawal (such as tremors, cramps,
muscle and bone pain, perspiration, tachycardia, etc).
In addition, if a human ingests an excess amount of vampire blood (i.e.
more than 1-2 drops), the effects may persist longer than intended. For
instance, after he drank a vial of vampire blood, Jason Stackhouse
experienced sweating, exhaustion, and a persistent erection (which
caused priapism), resulting in [189]Tara Thornton taking him to the
hospital.
Psychology
Vampires are predatory creatures, and are far more brutal than their
human appearance suggest. Although they can control themselves in a
sophisticated and human manner, duress reduces them to a more feral
state. For instance, threats or insults are met with hissing, growling,
and baring their fangs.
Vampires are capable of human emotions, such as compassion, love, and
self-control. However, vampire emotions are not as intense as human
emotions.
Vampires appear to become more human with age, exhibiting more emotions
and understanding of humans and other supernatural creatures. For
instance, [190]Godric, who lived for +2,000 years, evolved from a
brutal and savage vampire who believed humans were inferior to a calm,
peaceful vampire who, shortly before committing suicide, stated that he
felt a co-existence between humans and vampires could exist.
Additionally, when +3,000 year old vampire [191]Russell Edgington lost
his progeny/husband of 700 years, [192]Talbot Angelis, he began a
murderous rampage that eventually ended in his death. [193]Macklyn
Warlow, who is older than both Russell and Godric, when faced with the
prospect of Sookie going back on her word, threw a child-like temper
tantrum endangering the lives of Sookie and her friends, and his
actions ultimately led to his demise.
Aging
Vampires are immortal, and do not physically age, remaining identical
forever after becoming vampires. The only noticeable effects of aging
are that they become physically stronger with age, and more vulnerable
to sunlight.
Powers and Abilities
The supernatural forces that sustain them beyond mortal death also
endow them with immortality, heightened senses, and superhuman
abilities which make them physically superior to humans.
Common Abilities
* Eidetic Memory - Vampires are said to possess perfect recall and to
be unable to forget. Their minds are often called "vaults" in which
they store all information permanently.
* Fangs - Vampires can grow fangs that they use to feed themselves,
they might come out when a vampire is close to blood or angry. The
bite of a vampire can sever the limbs of humans and other
creatures.
[194]SophieAnneFlight SophieAnneFlight
Sophie levitates to soon take flight.
* Flight - Some vampires have the ability to fly. It is suggested
that older vampires can fly, while younger vampires can merely
levitate. When [195]Sookie Stackhouse asks Eric Northman if all
vampires can fly, Eric responds "can all humans sing?", suggesting
that not all vampires have this ability.
[196]Glamour1 Glamour1
Jessica using Glamour on [197]Hoyt Fortenberry
* Glamour - Vampires are able to "glamour" humans and a few of the
more common supernatural creatures such as werewolves. Glamour is a
form of hypnosis or mind compulsion, which requires vampires to
make eye contact and use their voices to make humans do their
bidding. Glamouring does not affect other vampires, powerful
witches, [198]maenads or fairies. Excessive glamouring can have a
negative effect on the mental stability of a victim. Glamouring is
not an innate ability, as it needs to be taught and practiced.
Vampires can glamour at least two humans at the same time, as both
[199]Jessica Hamby and [200]Eric Northman have been seen to do so.
* Healing Factor - Vampires have an accelerated healing factor. They
are able to heal all types of wounds, including open wounds,
massive burns and tissue damage. If an injury is severe, vampires
need human blood to initiate the healing process. They are also
immune to all disease, save for [201]Hepatitis D and [202]V.
* Superhuman Durability - Vampires are able endure physical pain
better than humans and can recover from attacks that would cripple,
maim, or kill humans with minimal effort.
* Superhuman Senses - Vampires have much stronger senses than humans.
They are able to see, hear and smell better and can even see in
complete darkness.
[203]Picture 1 Picture 1
Lorena displays superhuman speed
* Superhuman Speed - Vampires are the fastest supernatural creatures.
They are able to move much faster than humans and even faster than
the human eye can perceive. Vampires themselves however, are able
to perceive this movement. Their vision and reflexes are
accelerated like their movement, as shown when Eric Northman was
able to perceive a speeding bullet in slow motion, and himself in
normal motion while moving at superhuman speed. Speed, just like
strength, advances with age, as older vampires are significantly
faster than younger vampires. In addition, vampires have heightened
reflexes.
* Superhuman Strength - Vampires are noticeably physically stronger
than humans, [204]werewolves and [205]shapeshifters. They slowly
grow stronger with age and experience; older vampires can subdue
younger ones with minimal to no effort. Feats of their strength
include being able to press the weight of a small car, uproot
trees, dismember grown men, and flip mobile homes over. Even
newborn vampires generally have the advantage of physical strength
when in direct hand-to-hand combat with a human; able to
single-handedly lift a grown man off the ground and hurl him across
a room.
* Voice Imitation - Vampires are able to imitate voices; for
instance, Bill Compton has been shown to be able to imitate Eric
Northman, while Eric himself has been able to mimic the voice of a
guard at Governor Burrell's [206]Vamp Camp.
Unique Abilities
[207]Lilith, the [208]sirens and Bill (Billith) showed some abilities
not possessed by other vampires.
* [209]BIG BIG
Lilith rips the head of Godric, a 2,000+ year old vampire
Advanced Vampiric Abilities - The powers of [210]Lilith, either
because of age or other factors were far more developed than in
normal vampires. After consuming the blood of Lilith, Bill's
strength has increased to such an extent that he was able to easily
overpower a 1,000 + year old vampire like Eric and easily
manhandled a weakened Warlow (who is over 5,500 years old). In
addition, much earlier, an apparition of Lilith was able to
surprise Godric and rip off his head.
* Advanced Progeny Calling: This call is much more powerful than
normal and may cause the progeny to vomit blood and suffer from
acute chest pains if not responded to.
* Astral Projection: The spirit of Lilith can manifest herself
physically; even after her true death. Lilith can also project her
consciousness into the minds of those who consume her blood. Bill
is also capable of astral projection, if almost completely drained
of his blood Bill may appear on the astral plane where he currently
resides Lilith.
* [211]Blood abilities: The blood of Lilith can affect other vampires
in the same way that if affects humans, causing euphoria, increased
thirst of blood, and allowing the spirit of Lilith to connect with
the consumer.
* Glamour Advanced - The sirens have demonstrated the power to put a
person in a state somewhat hypnotic.
* Haemokinesis - Lilith, the Sirens and only to a lesser extent, Bill
can be covered with the blood and also make the blood dissipate at
will. Lilith also seems to have control over her blood, even after
she died the true death. During his "coma", Bill was able to drink
all the blood of a donor simply making travel from the body up to
its mouth.
* Intangibility / Invisibility - The sirens and Lilith are intangible
and invisible to normal vampires.
* Longer Fangs - Lilith's, the sirens' and Bill's fangs are longer
and sharper than those of a normal vampires.
* Precognition - Bill had acquired clairvoyance and now has the
ability to perceive the future and was capable of Panempathy with
all the vampires in the world. As he states that he can feel their
"pain".
* Self-Control - Both Lilith and Bill have been shown to maintain an
enormous degree of self-control in the presence of faeries and
[212]Halflings, which is highly impressive as the scent of Faerie
blood is highly appealing to vampires.
* Species Detection - Bill could determine the species of an
individual with the view and not just smell, he could view the
luminescence emitting from Sookie's mouth whilst she spoke.
* [213]Who Are You, Really Gallery6 Who Are You, Really Gallery6
Bill survives the stakeout
Stake, Fire & Invitation Immunity - Bill was immune to fire and
survived a direct stake to the heart without too much damage. Bill
can also enter the house of human beings without an invitation.
Bill is also supposedly immune to silver but is still vulnerable to
sunlight.
* [214]Bill's Tele Bill's Tele
Bill manifest telekinesis, to save the falling cup
[215]Telekinesis - Bill could freeze and move objects with his
mind. His power was so powerful it could even shake a whole house.
* [216]Teleportation: While on the astral plane Lilith and the sirens
have demonstrated the ability to appear and disappear in a cloud of
blood.
Weaknesses
Vampires have a number of weaknesses, which range from irritating to
fatal (it should be noted that the death of a vampire is referred to as
the "true death").
Common Weaknesses
* Decapitation: If the head of a vampire is severed completely, the
vampire will perish. Breaking the neck of a vampire only causes
mild discomfort.
* [217]SookieresendingInvitation SookieresendingInvitation
Sookie uninviting Bill
Entry to homes: Vampires cannot enter private human homes unless
they are invited in by the owner of the house. Vampires do not need
to be invited into public places (such as bars or restaurants).
Humans can rescind their invitations from vampires, which causes
the vampire to immediately leave the house. Vampires can get around
this by glamouring a person into inviting them in. Ancient vampires
might not be subjected to this weakness, suggested by Bill who
drank Lilith's whole remaining blood and Warlow that has never been
invited to Sookie's house. The death of the human owner of a
residence allows any vampire to enter even without an invitation.
* Excess blood: If a vampire drinks too much blood, they will display
alcohol intoxication-like qualities (such as euphoria, confusion,
stupor, etc).
* Exsanguination: If a vampire is completely drained of their blood,
they can become comatose, and eventually perish.
* Fire: Vampires can heal from burns, if given time and blood.
However, if a vampire cannot take the time to heal from the burns,
the vampire will die.
* Garlic: Garlic is "irritating" to vampires. Likely vampires find
the smell of garlic annoying due to their acute senses.
* [218]Hepatitis D: A virus that can be transmitted through blood
that weakens vampires for about a month.
* [219]Hepatitis V: A new strain of the hepatitis disease that can be
spread to them via sexually, ingestion, and injection. Once in the
vampire's system, the vampire will begin to weaken and eventually
die.
* [220]Maenad blood: If a vampire drinks maenad blood, they will
begin to choke and vomit.
* [221]Magic: Vampires have no particular resistance to the effects
of magic, and are vulnerable to [222]necromancy.
* Silver: Any contact with silver will burn and melt the surface of
the vampire it touches.
* Sleep or blood deprivation: If a vampire does not sleep during the
day, or does not feed for a period of time, they will experience
the "bleeds". The bleeds refer to vampires bleeding from their ears
and noses. If a vampire continues to be deprived of sleep or blood,
they will die from blood loss.
* [223]BillSunlight BillSunlight
Bill in the sun.
Sunlight: Vampires cannot endure ultra-violet light in any form. If
a vampire comes into contact with sunlight, their skin will burn
and they will be severely weakened, and, eventually, burst into
flames and perish. The older a vampire is, the quicker they will
burn; when [224]Godric walked into sunlight, he perished in about
30 seconds, while Bill Compton was just severely charred after 3
minutes. UV light burns heal more slowly than regular burns, such
as those inflicted by fire.
* [225]3x09 -franklin gets shot with a wooden bullet by jason 1 3x09
-franklin gets shot with a wooden bullet by jason 1
Franklin after being staked.
Wood: Vampires are susceptible to wood and wooden objects,
including stakes and wooden bullets. If the heart of a vampire is
pierced with a wooden object, the vampire will explode, and leave a
mass of blood where they were previously standing. Ancient vampires
can become possibly immune to staking, as seen when Sookie staked
Bill, who was able to remove the stake without meeting the final
death. If so, the age of a vampire rendered immune to staking is
really ancient, as neither Russell nor Warlow were immune, though
they were from 2,800 to 5,500 years old.
Enhancements
Vampires can achieve a temporary invulnerability to at least some of
their weaknesses consuming the blood of a [226]Faerie.
Faerie Blood
Depending on the amount of blood drank, vampires grow immune to their
weakness to sunlight after drinking fairy blood. The effects last
shortly, however, and the pureness of the blood is a factor too; after
drinking a hybrid's blood, [227]Russell Edgington burned in the sun
quite shortly afterwards (though the blood did prevent him from
bursting into blue flames like [228]Godric), while Eric Northman spent
at least an hour in the sun after completely draining a full-blooded
faerie.
[229]Russ Russ
Delayed true death of Russell.
[230]Russell Edgington has been shown to be able to resist for a short
time at the stakeout after drinking the blood of Fairy. At first his
wounds begin to expel a bright light, because of the blood Faerie,
shocking everyone including Russell, who thinks the fairy blood would
allow him to survive. However, in light of the fairies expulsion from
him soon wears off and proceed to decompose and implodes meeting the
true death. It is further to be doubted that Faerie blood renders a
vampire immune to staking when even [231]Warlow, a vampire over 2,600
years older and Faerie-vampire was not able to resist the staking.
Also, when a vampire has drunk the blood of a fairy, become immune to
the magic of the fairies including photokinesis and are able to see
them when transmitting invisible.
Faerie-Vampire Blood
Blood of a Faerie-vampire will allow a vampire to walk the sun
indefinably. The effect of faerie-vampire blood disappears immediately
upon the death of the source, regardless of distance. It can be both
felt and has a visible light expulsion effect when it occurs.
Sociology
Government
Vampires have their own governmental system.
* [232]The Authority: They highest ranking governmental body is The
Authority, which has existed for several centuries and oversees all
vampires. All vampires, regardless of age, must respect the
Authority.
* Magisters: Magisters give rulings directly under the Authority.
They rule over entire continents.
* [233]Vampire monarch: Directly under the Magister are the vampire
Kings and Queens. Vampire Territories are divided into kingdoms and
queendoms, which are ruled by a king or a queen, or both. Each
kingdom or queendom is furthermore split into areas.
* Vampire Sheriff: Vampire kingdoms are divided into smaller
territories called area's. These areas are each overseen by a
Sheriff. A sheriff is mostly the oldest and most powerful vampire
in the area. His/her duties include maintaining order among the
regular vampires and reporting back to the monarch.
* [234]Nests: Within areas, vampires can arrange themselves into
nests, in which a group of vampires live together. The hierarchy of
a vampire nest follows by age. Ranging from oldest to youngest.
Social Interactions
Within vampire communities, most vampires live in harmony, and racism
and homophobia are virtually non-existent.
Some humans display bigoted and racist attitudes towards vampires due
to fear. Others support the Vampire Rights Amendment (which campaigns
for equal rights between humans and vampires).
Human Interactions
[235]Nanflanagan Nanflanagan
Nan Flanagan on TBBN as a representative of AVL.
Since the Great Revelation, vampires have been involved in human
politics through organizations such as the [236]American Vampire
League, in order to campaign for equal rights for vampire, such as
allowing vampire-human marriages.
[237]878603 878603
The festival of tolerance, an event pro-vampire.
Vampires have been shown to be tolerated by the United States, Canada,
the United Kingdom, Japan, and the majority of MED countries. However,
vampires are hunted in the majority of Islamic and South American
countries, and most African countries refuse to acknowledge the
existence of vampires.
Vampires maintain differing opinions concerning humans. The Authority
and the American Vampire League aim for mainstreaming. While some
vampires agree that humans and vampires should be equals, others
believe that vampires are above humans. The Sanguinista movement is
opposed to mainstreaming and supports the belief that vampires should
dominate humans.
Nonetheless, vampires have engaged in relationships with humans, in
which vampires claim a human they believe needs protecting, or whom
they care about. The vampire identifies the human as "theirs", and this
claim prevents other vampires from touching the human. A vampire can
only claim one human, and a human cannot be claimed by multiple
vampires at the same time. Vampire groupies, or people who have sex
with and are willingly bitten by vampires, are referred to as "fang
bangers", which is viewed as a derogatory term.
Supernatural Interactions
Vampires dislike shapeshifters and werewolves. They are accepting of
practicing witches, but do not condone necromancy, as this is a
possible threat to them. Vampires find faeries irresistible because the
smell of their blood is extremely enticing to them.
The majority of Vampires does not know about the existence of Maenads.
This is shown when neither Bill nor Eric knew what Maryann Forrester
was and had to seek Queen Sophie Anne`s assistance. Sophie Anne only
knew about Maenads due to a book she had. It can be assumed that
Vampires are not too fond of Maenads as their black blood is poisonous.
Law
Laws
[238]Punished vampire Punished vampire
A vampire who has broken the law.
Vampires live according to the laws of the Authority. Magisters, kings
and queens however, can declare edicts and create new laws. Laws among
vampires include:
* Killing another vampire.
* Selling vampire blood.
* Feeding from another vampire's human (punished by fang removal).
* Stealing wealth, real estate, or other property (including humans)
from other vampires.
* When a vampire enters or departs an area, the vampire is required
to make this known to the sheriff of the area.
* Makers are responsible for the actions of their progeny.
Vampires also have laws regarding humans. These are not recognized by
human systems, but will be maintained if possible. These Laws include.
* Dealing or selling vampire blood.
* Draining a vampire.
* Kidnapping a vampire.
* Killing a vampire.
Punishments
Punishments, due to violations, are administered by the Authority,
Magisters, kings, queens or sheriffs, depending on the seriousness of
the crime. There are set punishments for crimes, but a Magister can
change the punishment if they wish. For instance, when Bill Compton
killed [239]Longshadow, the set punishment was five years in a coffin
encased with silver. However, as the Magister was intrigued by the case
(as Bill killed in order to protect Sookie Stackhouse, a presumed
human), he decided that Bill had to create another vampire,
[240]Jessica Hamby, to replace the vampire he killed.
Sub-species
Faerie-Vampire
A Faerie-vampire is a combination of a vampire and a [241]faerie which
has both traits and also have both abilities. These type of hybrid are
created when a faerie is turned into a vampire. They will become a
hybrid with the unified powers of both faeries and vampires, making
them possibly one of the most powerful supernatural species on the
show.
Infected Vampire
[242]Infected Vampires is the term that the writers have used to
describe the vampires who have survived being infected with
[243]Hepatitis V. In addition to having some physical characteristics
slightly different from normal vampires, vampires infected have a
greater thirst for blood and their attitude is more animalistic than
other vampires.
Known Vampires
Image Name Age Status Hierarchy
[244]Lilith-S6 Lilith-S6
[245]Lilith 8000 + Destroyed The First Vampire
[246]SIRENTB SIRENTB
[247]Sirens Unknown (ancient) Undead Lilith's "progeny"
Guide to the heir of Lilith
[248]WarlowTheSun WarlowTheSun
[249]Macklyn Warlow 5,541 Destroyed Lilith's progeny
The only [250]faerie-vampire in existence
[251]RussellS05EP11 RussellS05EP11
[252]Russell Edgington 2,850+ Destroyed [253]King of Mississippi and
[254]Louisiana
[255]GodricS02XEP08 GodricS02XEP08
[256]Godric 2,000+ Destroyed [257]Vampire sheriff of [258]Area 9,
[259]Dallas
[260]Remus002 Remus002
[261]Remus 2000+ Destroyed General of holy roman empire
[262]SalomeS5EP07 SalomeS5EP07
[263]Salome Agrippa 1,995 Destroyed [264]Guardian of the Authority
[265]Chancellor of the Authority
[266]EricSeason5b EricSeason5b
[267]Eric Northman 1,100+ Undead [268]Vampire sheriff of [269]Area 5,
[270]Louisiana
[271]Season 4 Nan Season 4 Nan
[272]Nan Flanagan 816 Destroyed [273]American Vampire League
Spokeswoman
[274]Violet Violet
[275]Violet Mazurski 800+ Destroyed Louisiana vampire
[276]Trueblood trouble talbot Trueblood trouble talbot
[277]Talbot Angelis 700+ Destroyed Royal Consort of [278]Russell
Edgington
[279]The Magister smilling The Magister smilling
[280]Jorge Alonso de San Diego 546 Destroyed [281]Magister of North
America
[282]207 207
[283]Sophie-Anne Leclerq 525 Destroyed [284]Queen of [285]Louisiana and
Mississippi
[286]Kibwe-Akinjide Kibwe-Akinjide
[287]Kibwe Akinjide 520+ Destroyed [288]Chancellor of the Authority
[289]Normal 015 Normal 015
[290]Keith 515 Undead Unknown
[291]RomanHS S5 RomanHS S5
[292]Roman Zimojic 500 Destroyed [293]Guardian of the Authority
[294]Don Santiago Don Santiago
[295]Santiago Unknown Destroyed Unknown
[296]Sheriff Luis Patiño Sheriff Luis Patiño
[297]Luis Patiño 460+ Destroyed [298]Vampire sheriff of [299]Area 3,
[300]Louisiana
[301]IsabelS2EP07 IsabelS2EP07
[302]Isabel Beaumont 457 Undead Lieutenant to [303]Godric
[[File:|left|150px]] [304]Pao G. at last 400 years old Undead
Professional Fighter
[305]NoraSeason6 NoraSeason6
[306]Nora Gainesborough 350+ Destroyed [307]Chancellor of the Authority
[308]StanBakerTimebomb StanBakerTimebomb
[309]Stan Baker 300 Destroyed Lieutenant to [310]Godric
[[File:|left|150px]] [311]Istvan 237+ Undead Maker of Lorena
[312]LongshadowS01XEP04 LongshadowS01XEP04
[313]Longshadow 256 Destroyed Louisiana vampire
[314]LorenaArrives LorenaArrives
[315]Lorena Krasiki 251 Destroyed Louisiana vampire
[316]Malcolm Malcolm
[317]Malcolm Beaumarchais 248 Destroyed Louisiana [318]nest Leader
[[File:|left|150px]] [319]Collette At least 239 years old Undead Maker
of Dieter
[320]DieterS05EP07 DieterS05EP07
[321]Dieter Braun 239 Destroyed [322]Chancellor of the Authority
[323]RosalynS5EP11 RosalynS5EP11
[324]Rosalyn Harris 210 Destroyed [325]Chancellor of the Authority
[326]Luisa Luisa
[327]Luisa Ella Prescott 208 Undead [328]Tribunal Enforcer
[329]ElijaS5EP10 ElijaS5EP10
[330]Elijah Stormer 200 + Destroyed [331]Vampire sheriff of [332]Area
5, [333]Louisiana
[334]Louispasteur Louispasteur
[335]Louis Pasteur 186 Undead [336]Tru Blood creator
[337]Beulah burning Beulah burning
[338]Beulah Carter 175+ Destroyed [339]Louisiana vampire
[340]Who are you bill Who are you bill
[341]Bill Compton 175 Destroyed [342]King of [343]Louisiana
Lilith's Heir (Former)
[344]Chow1 Chow1
[345]Chow Lin 149 Undead [346]Louisiana vampire
[347]Pam-pamela-swynford-de-beaufort-34259579-336-504
Pam-pamela-swynford-de-beaufort-34259579-336-504
[348]Pamela Swynford De Beaufort 142 Undead [349]Louisiana vampire
[[File:|left|150px]] [350]Colin 137 Presumably destroyed Louisiana
vampire
[351]Vamp Vamp
[352]Diane Hardwicke 104 Destroyed [353]Louisiana vampire
[354]AlexanderDrew AlexanderDrew
[355]Alexander Drew 100 Destroyed [356]Chancellor of the Authority
[357]MollyVamp MollyVamp
[358]Molly 100 Destroyed Minion of [359]The Authority
[360]Kirsch Kirsch
[361]Kirsch 94 Destroyed [362]Vampire sheriff of [363]Area 1,
[364]Louisiana
[365]FranklinMainbox FranklinMainbox
[366]Franklin Mott 94 Destroyed Private investigator
[367]Duprez Duprez
[368]Duprez 89 Destroyed [369]Vampire sheriff of [370]Area 2,
[371]Louisiana
[372]Blackburn and Luis Blackburn and Luis
[373]Blackburn 82 Destroyed [374]Vampire sheriff of [375]Area 4,
[376]Louisiana
[377]James-606 James-606
[378]James 40+ (20 as a vampire) Undead Louisiana vampire
[379]Chelsea Chelsea
[380]Chelsea Unknown Destroyed Receptionist to the Authority
[381]Liam2 Liam2
[382]Liam McKnight 49 (21 as vampire) Destroyed Louisiana vampire
[383]WayneBosen WayneBosen
[384]Wayne Bosen 60 (13 as vampire) Undead [385]Louisiana vampire
[386]JulieWatney JulieWatney
[387]Julie Watney 25 (6 as vampire) Undead Face of the "[388]Festival
of Tolerance"
[389]EddieGauthier EddieGauthier
[390]Eddie Fournier 40+ (2 as vampire) Destroyed Louisiana vampire
[391]Jessica Jessica
[392]Jessica Hamby 18 (2 as vampire) Undead Louisiana vampire
[393]SteveNewlin SteveNewlin
[394]Steve Newlin 31 (4 Months as vampire) Destroyed [395]American
Vampire League Spokesman
[396]Tara thornton as a new baby vampire Tara thornton as a new baby
vampire
[397]Tara Thornton 27 (<1 as vampire) Destroyed Louisiana vampire
[398]MikeSpencer MikeSpencer
[399]Mike Spencer 40+ (<1 as vampire) Destroyed Louisiana vampire
[400]WillaBurrellSeason6 WillaBurrellSeason6
[401]Willa Burrell 20+ (6 months as vampire) Undead Louisiana vampire
[402]Taryn 01 Taryn 01
[403]Taryn O’Malley Unknown Undead Louisiana vampire
[404]Matt Matt
[405]Matt Unknown Destroyed Louisiana vampire
[[File:|left|150px]] [406]Ruben Unknown Deceased Louisiana vampire
[[File:|left|150px]] [407]Cody Unknown Undead Progeny of Julie Watney
[[File:|left|150px]] [408]Catherine Unknown Destroyed Texas vampire
[[File:|left|150px]] [409]Lola Farechild Unknown Deceased New York
vampire
[410]Christopher Selivan Christopher Selivan
[411]Christopher Selivan Unknown Undead Member of AVL
[[File:|left|150px]] [412]Irving Young Unknown Undead vampire
businessman
[[File:|left|150px]] [413]Baphomet presumably ancient Undead ancient
vampire
[[File:|left|150px]] [414]Azera presumably ancient Undead ancient
vampire
[415]Lambert Lambert
[416]Lambert Unknown Destroyed Authority Guard
[417]Gondry Gondry
[418]Gondry Unknown Destroyed Authority Guard
[419]Vampire Hank Vampire Hank
[420]Vampire Hank Unknown Undead Louisiana vampire
[421]Nigel Beckford 5x7 Nigel Beckford 5x7
[422]Nigel Beckford Unknown Undead Louisiana vampire
[423]Hayes Hayes
[424]Hayes Unknown Destroyed Underling of the authority
[425]Vamp Cat 5x1 Vamp Cat 5x1
[426]Cat Ingerslev Unknown Destroyed Sanguinista vampire
[[File:|left|150px]] [427]Nizar Unknown Destroyed Persian vampire
[[File:|left|150px]] [428]Troy Unknown Destroyed Hep V vampire
[[File:|left|150px]] [429]Ronnie Unknown Destroyed Hep V vampire
[[File:|left|150px]] [430]Betty 40+ (1+ as vampire) Destroyed Hep V
vampire
[[File:|left|150px]] [431]Michael Unknown Destroyed Hep V vampire
[432]Amber Mills-001 Amber Mills-001
[433]Amber Mills Unknown Destroyed Hep V vampire
[[File:|left|150px]] [434]Jerome Unknown Destroyed Unknown
[[File:|left|150px]] [435]Lucinda Unknown Presumably Destroyed Unknown
[[File:|left|150px]] [436]Amanda Unknown Destroyed Hep V vampire
[[File:|left|150px]] [437]Richard Unknown Destroyed Hep V vampire
[[File:|left|150px]] [438]Collin Unknown Destroyed Hep V vampire
[[File:|left|150px]] [439]Juliette Unknown Unknown Hep V vampire
Gallery
Images
Video
[440]True Blood Season 3 - Mythological Creatures Vampires (HBO) True
Blood Season 3 - Mythological Creatures Vampires (HBO) 04:37
True Blood Season 3 - Mythological Creatures Vampires (HBO)
Trivia
* Vampires can become ghosts or spirits, as demonstrated by Godric.
* Vampires possess many of the abilities of mythological vampires.
* If a vampire becomes a spirit, he\she will still have their vampire
powers.
* Vampires enjoy stalking and playing with their victims before
biting and drinking their blood.
* Vampires are excellent predators, as they can hunt their victims,
while remaining invisible.
* Vampires are not theriomorphic, which means they cannot alter their
bodies. They can therefore not turn into bats (unless perhaps they
are a [441]shifter that had been turned).
* Unlike the classic legends a vampire society has been set up, with
a code of conduct that provides its members with a greater chance
of survival than if they were alone.
* Vampires are infertile, i.e. not able to have children.
* Aside from humans, some if not all supernaturals can be turned.
This has been demonstrated by the [442]vampire-faerie hybrid
[443]Macklyn Warlow. Although other vampiric hybrids have never
been seen in the course of the series, in the early episodes Bill
tells Sookie that some vampires can change their shape. These
vampires are likely [444]shapeshifters or [445]weres that have been
turned by vampires. Jessica was also confident that she could turn
Alcide when the latter was hit with multiple gunshots, thereby
adding credence to the idea that other supernaturals besides
faeries can be turned into vampires.
* Vampires have no working nervous system, brain waves, heartbeat or
"living" bodily activities - all of the vampire's life force is
found in the [446]blood, which is said by Bill to regulate all the
vampire's bodily functions. Macklyn Warlow is the only exception to
this feature of vampires, because of his half faerie heritage. A
vampire's blood may even be where the vampire's consciousness is
found, as one who ingests [447]V can feel the consciousness of the
vampire the blood came from and [448]Lilith's consciousness was
still stored in her blood even though she'd been dead for over five
millennia.
Vampire
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to: [7]navigation, [8]search
For other uses, see [9]Vampire (disambiguation).
CAPTION: Vampire
[10]Burne-Jones-le-Vampire.jpg
The Vampire, by [11]Philip Burne-Jones, 1897
Grouping [12]Legendary creature
Sub grouping [13]Undead
Similar creatures [14]Revenant, [15]werewolf
Country [16]Transylvania, [17]England
Region [18]The Americas, [19]Europe, [20]Asia, [21]Africa
A vampire is a being from [22]folklore who subsists by feeding on the
life essence (generally in the form of blood) of living creatures.
[23]Undead beings, vampires often visited loved ones and caused
mischief or deaths in the neighbourhoods they inhabited when they were
alive. They wore [24]shrouds and were often described as bloated and of
ruddy or dark countenance, markedly different from today's gaunt, pale
vampire which dates from the early 19th century. Although vampiric
entities have been [25]recorded in most cultures, the term vampire was
not popularized in the west until the early 18th century, after an
influx of vampire superstition into Western Europe from areas where
vampire legends were frequent, such as the [26]Balkans and Eastern
Europe,^[27][1] although local variants were also known by different
names, such as [28]vrykolakas in [29]Greece and [30]strigoi in
[31]Romania. This increased level of vampire superstition in Europe led
to what can only be called [32]mass hysteria and in some cases resulted
in corpses actually being staked and people being accused of vampirism.
In modern times, however, the vampire is generally held to be a
fictitious entity, although belief in similar vampiric creatures such
as the [33]chupacabra still persists in some cultures. Early folk
belief in vampires has sometimes been ascribed to the ignorance of the
body's process of [34]decomposition after death and how people in
pre-industrial societies tried to rationalise this, creating the figure
of the vampire to explain the mysteries of death. [35]Porphyria was
also linked with legends of vampirism in 1985 and received much media
exposure, but has since been largely discredited.
The charismatic and sophisticated vampire of modern fiction was born in
1819 with the publication of [36]The Vampyre by [37]John Polidori; the
story was highly successful and arguably the most influential vampire
work of the early 19th century.^[38][2] However, it is [39]Bram
Stoker's 1897 novel [40]Dracula which is remembered as the
quintessential [41]vampire novel and provided the basis of the modern
vampire legend. The success of this book spawned a distinctive vampire
[42]genre, still popular in the 21st century, with books, films, and
television shows. The vampire has since become a dominant figure in the
horror genre.
Contents
* [43]1 Etymology
* [44]2 Folk beliefs
+ [45]2.1 Description and common attributes
o [46]2.1.1 Creating vampires
o [47]2.1.2 Identifying vampires
o [48]2.1.3 Protection
# [49]2.1.3.1 Apotropaics
# [50]2.1.3.2 Methods of destruction
+ [51]2.2 Ancient beliefs
+ [52]2.3 Medieval and later European folklore
+ [53]2.4 Non-European beliefs
o [54]2.4.1 Africa
o [55]2.4.2 The Americas
o [56]2.4.3 Asia
+ [57]2.5 Modern beliefs
o [58]2.5.1 Collective noun
* [59]3 Origins of vampire beliefs
+ [60]3.1 Pathology
o [61]3.1.1 Decomposition
o [62]3.1.2 Premature burial
o [63]3.1.3 Contagion
o [64]3.1.4 Porphyria
o [65]3.1.5 Rabies
+ [66]3.2 Psychodynamic understanding
+ [67]3.3 Political interpretation
+ [68]3.4 Psychopathology
+ [69]3.5 Modern vampire subcultures
+ [70]3.6 Vampire bats
* [71]4 In modern fiction
+ [72]4.1 Literature
+ [73]4.2 Film and television
+ [74]4.3 Games
* [75]5 Notes
* [76]6 References
* [77]7 External links
Etymology
The [78]Oxford English Dictionary dates the first appearance of the
English word vampire (as vampyre) in English from 1734, in a travelogue
titled Travels of Three English Gentlemen published in [79]The Harleian
Miscellany in 1745.^[80][3] Vampires had already been discussed in
French^[81][4] and German literature.^[82][5] After [83]Austria gained
control of northern Serbia and [84]Oltenia with the [85]Treaty of
Passarowitz in 1718, officials noted the local practice of exhuming
bodies and "killing vampires".^[86][5] These reports, prepared between
1725 and 1732, received widespread publicity.^[87][5] The English term
was derived (possibly via French vampyre) from the German Vampir, in
turn derived in the early 18th century from the [88]Serbian
вампир/vampir,^[89][6]^[90][7]^[91][8]^[92][9]^[93][10]^[94][11] when
[95]Arnold Paole, a purported vampire in Serbia was described during
the time when Northern Serbia was part of the [96]Austrian Empire.
The Serbian form has parallels in virtually all [97]Slavic languages:
[98]Bulgarian and [99]Macedonian вампир (vampir), [100]Bosnian: lampir,
[101]Croatian vampir, [102]Czech and [103]Slovak upír, [104]Polish
wąpierz, and (perhaps [105]East Slavic-influenced) upiór,
[106]Ukrainian упир (upyr), [107]Russian упырь (upyr '),
[108]Belarusian упыр (upyr), from [109]Old East Slavic упирь (upir ')
(note that many of these languages have also borrowed forms such as
"vampir/wampir" subsequently from the West; these are distinct from the
original local words for the creature). The exact [110]etymology is
unclear.^[111][12] Among the proposed [112]proto-Slavic forms are
*ǫpyrь and *ǫpirь.^[113][13] Another, less widespread theory, is that
the Slavic languages have borrowed the word from a [114]Turkic term for
"witch" (e.g., [115]Tatar ubyr).^[116][13]^[117][14] Czech linguist
Václav Machek proposes Slovak verb "vrepiť sa" (stick to, thrust into),
or its hypothetical anagram "vperiť sa" (in Czech, archaic verb
"vpeřit" means "to thrust violently") as an etymological background,
and thus translates "upír" as "someone who thrusts, bites".^[118][15]
An early use of the [119]Old Russian word is in the anti-[120]pagan
treatise "Word of Saint Grigoriy" (Russian Слово святого Григория),
dated variously to the 11th–13th centuries, where pagan worship of
upyri is reported.^[121][16]^[122][17]
Folk beliefs
See also: [123]List of vampires in folklore and mythology
The notion of vampirism has existed for millennia; cultures such as the
[124]Mesopotamians, [125]Hebrews, [126]Ancient Greeks, and [127]Romans
had tales of demons and spirits which are considered precursors to
modern vampires. However, despite the occurrence of vampire-like
creatures in these ancient civilizations, the folklore for the entity
we know today as the vampire originates almost exclusively from
early-18th-century southeastern Europe,^[128][1] when [129]verbal
traditions of many ethnic groups of the region were recorded and
published. In most cases, vampires are [130]revenants of evil beings,
suicide victims, or [131]witches, but they can also be created by a
malevolent spirit [132]possessing a corpse or by being bitten by a
vampire. Belief in such legends became so pervasive that in some areas
it caused mass hysteria and even [133]public executions of people
believed to be vampires.^[134][18]
Description and common attributes
Further information: [135]List of vampire traits in folklore and
fiction
Vampyren, "The Vampire", by [136]Edvard Munch
It is difficult to make a single, definitive description of the
folkloric vampire, though there are several elements common to many
European legends. Vampires were usually reported as bloated in
appearance, and ruddy, purplish, or dark in colour; these
characteristics were often attributed to the recent drinking of blood.
Indeed, blood was often seen seeping from the mouth and nose when one
was seen in its [137]shroud or coffin and its left eye was often
open.^[138][19] It would be clad in the linen shroud it was buried in,
and its teeth, hair, and nails may have grown somewhat, though in
general fangs were not a feature.^[139][20]
Creating vampires
The causes of vampiric generation were many and varied in original
folklore. In [140]Slavic and Chinese traditions, any corpse that was
jumped over by an animal, particularly a dog or a cat, was feared to
become one of the undead.^[141][21] A body with a wound that had not
been treated with boiling water was also at risk. In Russian folklore,
vampires were said to have once been witches or people who had rebelled
against the [142]Russian Orthodox Church while they were
alive.^[143][22]
Cultural practices often arose that were intended to prevent a recently
deceased loved one from turning into an undead revenant. Burying a
corpse upside-down was widespread, as was placing earthly objects, such
as [144]scythes or [145]sickles,^[146][23] near the grave to satisfy
any demons entering the body or to appease the dead so that it would
not wish to arise from its coffin. This method resembles the
[147]Ancient Greek practice of placing an [148]obolus in the corpse's
mouth to pay the toll to cross the [149]River Styx in the underworld;
it has been argued that instead, the coin was intended to ward off any
evil spirits from entering the body, and this may have influenced later
vampire folklore. This tradition persisted in modern Greek folklore
about the [150]vrykolakas, in which a wax cross and piece of pottery
with the inscription "[151]Jesus Christ conquers" were placed on the
corpse to prevent the body from becoming a vampire.^[152][24] Other
methods commonly practised in Europe included severing the [153]tendons
at the knees or placing [154]poppy seeds, [155]millet, or sand on the
ground at the grave site of a presumed vampire; this was intended to
keep the vampire occupied all night by counting the fallen
grains,^[156][25] indicating an association of vampires with
[157]arithmomania. Similar Chinese narratives state that if a
vampire-like being came across a sack of rice, it would have to count
every grain; this is a theme encountered in myths from the [158]Indian
subcontinent, as well as in South American tales of witches and other
sorts of evil or mischievous spirits or beings.^[159][26] In
[160]Albanian folklore, the [161]dhampir is the hybrid child of the
karkanxholl (a werewolf-like creature with an iron [162]mail shirt) or
the lugat (a water-dwelling ghost or monster). The dhampir sprung of a
karkanxholl has the unique ability to discern the karkanxholl; from
this derives the expression the dhampir knows the lugat. The lugat
cannot be seen, he can only be killed by the dhampir, who himself is
usually the son of a lugat. In different regions, animals can be
revenants as lugats; also, living people during their sleep. Dhampiraj
is also an Albanian surname.^[163][27]
Identifying vampires
Many elaborate rituals were used to identify a vampire. One method of
finding a vampire's grave involved leading a virgin boy through a
graveyard or church grounds on a virgin stallion—the horse would
supposedly balk at the grave in question.^[164][22] Generally a black
horse was required, though in Albania it should be white.^[165][28]
Holes appearing in the earth over a grave were taken as a sign of
vampirism.^[166][29]
Corpses thought to be vampires were generally described as having a
healthier appearance than expected, plump and showing little or no
signs of decomposition.^[167][30] In some cases, when suspected graves
were opened, villagers even described the corpse as having fresh blood
from a victim all over its face.^[168][31] Evidence that a vampire was
active in a given locality included death of cattle, sheep, relatives
or neighbours. Folkloric vampires could also make their presence felt
by engaging in minor [169]poltergeist-like activity, such as hurling
stones on roofs or moving household objects,^[170][32] and
[171]pressing on people in their sleep.^[172][33]
Protection
An image from [173]Max Ernst's [174]Une Semaine de Bonté
Apotropaics
[175]Apotropaics, items able to ward off revenants, are common in
vampire folklore. Garlic is a common example,^[176][34] a branch of
[177]wild rose and [178]hawthorn plant are said to harm vampires, and
in Europe, sprinkling mustard seeds on the roof of a house was said to
keep them away.^[179][35] Other apotropaics include sacred items, for
example a [180]crucifix, [181]rosary, or [182]holy water. Vampires are
said to be unable to walk on [183]consecrated ground, such as that of
churches or temples, or cross running water.^[184][36] Although not
traditionally regarded as an apotropaic, [185]mirrors have been used to
ward off vampires when placed, facing outwards, on a door (in some
cultures, vampires do not have a reflection and sometimes do not cast a
shadow, perhaps as a manifestation of the vampire's lack of a
soul).^[186][37] This attribute, although not universal (the Greek
vrykolakas/tympanios was capable of both reflection and shadow), was
used by Bram Stoker in Dracula and has remained popular with subsequent
authors and filmmakers.^[187][38] Some traditions also hold that a
vampire cannot enter a house unless invited by the owner, although
after the first invitation they can come and go as they
please.^[188][37] Though folkloric vampires were believed to be more
active at night, they were not generally considered vulnerable to
sunlight.^[189][38]
Methods of destruction
“The Vampire”, lithograph by R. de Moraine (1864).
Methods of destroying suspected vampires varied, with [190]staking the
most commonly cited method, particularly in southern Slavic
cultures.^[191][39] [192]Ash was the preferred wood in Russia and the
Baltic states,^[193][40] or [194]hawthorn in Serbia,^[195][41] with a
record of [196]oak in [197]Silesia.^[198][42] Potential vampires were
most often staked through the heart, though the mouth was targeted in
Russia and northern Germany^[199][43]^[200][44] and the stomach in
north-eastern Serbia.^[201][45] Piercing the skin of the chest was a
way of "deflating" the bloated vampire; this is similar to the act of
burying sharp objects, such as sickles, in with the corpse, so that
they may penetrate the skin if the body bloats sufficiently while
transforming into a revenant.^[202][46] In one striking example of the
latter, the corpses of five people in graveyard near Polish village of
Dravsko dating from the 17th and 18th centuries were buried with
sickles placed around their necks or across their abdomens.^[203][47]
[204]Decapitation was the preferred method in German and western Slavic
areas, with the head buried between the feet, behind the [205]buttocks
or away from the body.^[206][39] This act was seen as a way of
hastening the departure of the soul, which in some cultures, was said
to linger in the corpse. The vampire's head, body, or clothes could
also be spiked and pinned to the earth to prevent rising.^[207][48]
[208]Romani drove steel or iron needles into a corpse's heart and
placed bits of steel in the mouth, over the eyes, ears and between the
fingers at the time of burial. They also placed hawthorn in the
corpse's sock or drove a hawthorn stake through the legs. In a
16th-century burial near [209]Venice, a brick forced into the mouth of
a female corpse has been interpreted as a vampire-slaying ritual by the
archaeologists who discovered it in 2006.^[210][49] Further measures
included pouring boiling water over the grave or complete incineration
of the body. In the Balkans, a vampire could also be killed by being
shot or drowned, by repeating the funeral service, by sprinkling
[211]holy water on the body, or by [212]exorcism. In Romania, garlic
could be placed in the mouth, and as recently as the 19th century, the
precaution of shooting a bullet through the [213]coffin was taken. For
resistant cases, the body was [214]dismembered and the pieces burned,
mixed with water, and administered to family members as a cure. In
Saxon regions of Germany, a lemon was placed in the mouth of suspected
vampires.^[215][50]
In Bulgaria, over 100 skeletons with metal objects, such as plough
bits, embedded in the torso have been discovered.^[216][51]^[217][52]
Ancient beliefs
[218]Lilith (1892), by [219]John Collier
Tales of supernatural beings consuming the blood or flesh of the living
have been found in nearly every culture around the world for many
centuries.^[220][53] The term vampire did not exist in ancient times;
[221]blood drinking and similar activities were attributed to
[222]demons or [223]spirits who would eat flesh and drink blood; even
the [224]Devil was considered synonymous with the vampire.^[225][54]
Almost every nation has associated blood drinking with some kind of
revenant or demon, or in some cases a deity. In [226]India, for
example, tales of [227]vetālas, ghoul-like beings that inhabit corpses,
have been compiled in the [228]Baitāl Pacīsī; a prominent story in the
[229]Kathāsaritsāgara tells of King [230]Vikramāditya and his nightly
quests to capture an elusive one.^[231][55] [232]Piśāca, the returned
spirits of evil-doers or those who died insane, also bear vampiric
attributes.^[233][56] The [234]Persians were one of the first
civilizations to have tales of blood-drinking demons: creatures
attempting to drink blood from men were depicted on excavated
[235]pottery shards.^[236][57] Ancient [237]Babylonia and [238]Assyria
had tales of the mythical [239]Lilitu,^[240][58] synonymous with and
giving rise to [241]Lilith ([242]Hebrew לילית) and her daughters the
[243]Lilu from [244]Hebrew demonology. Lilitu was considered a demon
and was often depicted as subsisting on the blood of babies.^[245][58]
And [246]Estries, female shape changing, blood drinking demons, were
said to roam the night among the population, seeking victims. According
to [247]Sefer Hasidim, Estries were creatures created in the twilight
hours before God rested.^[248][59] An injured Estrie could be healed by
eating bread and salt given her by her attacker.
Ancient [249]Greek and [250]Roman mythology described the
[251]Empusae,^[252][60] the [253]Lamia,^[254][61] and the [255]striges.
Over time the first two terms became general words to describe witches
and demons respectively. Empusa was the daughter of the goddess
[256]Hecate and was described as a demonic, [257]bronze-footed
creature. She feasted on blood by transforming into a young woman and
seduced men as they slept before drinking their blood.^[258][60] The
Lamia preyed on young children in their beds at night, sucking their
blood, as did the gelloudes or [259]Gello.^[260][61] Like the Lamia,
the striges feasted on children, but also preyed on young men. They
were described as having the bodies of crows or birds in general, and
were later incorporated into Roman mythology as strix, a kind of
nocturnal bird that fed on human flesh and blood.^[261][62]
In [262]Azerbaijanese [263]mythology [264]Xortdan is the troubled soul
of the dead rising from the grave.^[265][63] Some Hortdan can be living
people with certain magical properties. Some of the properties of the
Hortdan include: the ability to transform into an animal, invisibility,
and the propensity to drain the vitality of victims via blood loss.
Medieval and later European folklore
Main article: [266]Vampire folklore by region
The 800-year-old skeleton found in [267]Bulgaria stabbed through the
chest with iron rod.^[268][64]
Many myths surrounding vampires originated during the [269]medieval
period. The 12th-century English historians and chroniclers [270]Walter
Map and [271]William of Newburgh recorded accounts of
revenants,^[272][18]^[273][65] though records in English legends of
vampiric beings after this date are scant.^[274][66] The Old Norse
[275]draugr is another medieval example of an undead creature with
similarities to vampires.^[276][67]
Vampires proper originate in folklore widely reported from Eastern
Europe in the late 17th and 18th centuries. These tales formed the
basis of the vampire legend that later entered Germany and England,
where they were subsequently embellished and popularized. One of the
earliest recordings of vampire activity came from the region of
[277]Istria in modern [278]Croatia, in 1672.^[279][68] Local reports
cited the local vampire [280]Jure Grando of the village Khring near
[281]Tinjan as the cause of panic among the villagers.^[282][69] A
former peasant, Jure died in 1656; however, local villagers claimed he
returned from the dead and began drinking blood from the people and
sexually harassing his widow. The village leader ordered a stake to be
driven through his heart, but when the method failed to kill him, he
was subsequently beheaded with better results.^[283][70] That was the
first case in history that a real person had been described as a
vampire.
During the 18th century, there was a frenzy of vampire sightings in
Eastern Europe, with frequent stakings and grave diggings to identify
and kill the potential revenants; even government officials engaged in
the hunting and staking of vampires.^[284][71] Despite being called the
[285]Age of Enlightenment, during which most folkloric legends were
quelled, the belief in vampires increased dramatically, resulting in a
mass hysteria throughout most of Europe.^[286][18] The panic began with
an outbreak of alleged vampire attacks in [287]East Prussia in 1721 and
in the [288]Habsburg Monarchy from 1725 to 1734, which spread to other
localities. Two famous vampire cases, the first to be officially
recorded, involved the corpses of [289]Petar Blagojevich and Arnold
Paole from Serbia. Blagojevich was reported to have died at the age of
62, but allegedly returned after his death asking his son for food.
When the son refused, he was found dead the following day. Blagojevich
supposedly returned and attacked some neighbours who died from loss of
blood.^[290][71] In the second case, Paole, an ex-soldier turned farmer
who allegedly was attacked by a vampire years before, died while
[291]haying. After his death, people began to die in the surrounding
area and it was widely believed that Paole had returned to prey on the
neighbours.^[292][72] Another famous Serbian legend involving vampires
concentrates around a certain [293]Sava Savanović living in a watermill
and killing and drinking blood from millers. The character was later
used in a story written by [294]Serbian writer [295]Milovan Glišić and
in the Yugoslav 1973 horror film [296]Leptirica inspired by the story.
The two incidents were well-documented; government officials examined
the bodies, wrote case reports, and published books throughout
Europe.^[297][72] The hysteria, commonly referred to as the
"18th-Century Vampire Controversy", raged for a generation. The problem
was exacerbated by rural epidemics of so-claimed vampire attacks,
undoubtedly caused by the higher amount of superstition that was
present in village communities, with locals digging up bodies and in
some cases, staking them. Although many scholars reported during this
period that vampires did not exist, and attributed reports to premature
burial or [298]rabies, [299]superstitious belief increased. [300]Dom
Augustine Calmet, a well-respected French [301]theologian and scholar,
put together a comprehensive treatise in 1746, which was ambiguous
concerning the existence of vampires. Calmet amassed reports of vampire
incidents; numerous readers, including both a critical [302]Voltaire
and supportive [303]demonologists, interpreted the treatise as claiming
that vampires existed.^[304][73] In his [305]Philosophical Dictionary,
Voltaire wrote:^[306][74]
These vampires were corpses, who went out of their graves at night
to suck the blood of the living, either at their throats or
stomachs, after which they returned to their cemeteries. The persons
so sucked waned, grew pale, and fell into [307]consumption; while
the sucking corpses grew fat, got rosy, and enjoyed an excellent
appetite. It was in [308]Poland, Hungary, Silesia, [309]Moravia,
Austria, and [310]Lorraine, that the dead made this good cheer.
Some theological disputes arose. The non-decay of vampires’ bodies
could recall the incorruption of the bodies of the saints of the
Catholic Church. A paragraph on vampires was included in the second
edition (1749) of De servorum Dei beatificatione et sanctorum
canonizatione, On the beatification of the servants of God and on
canonization of the blessed, written by Prospero Lambertini (Pope
Benedict XIV).^[311][75] In his opinion, while the incorruption of the
bodies of saints was the effect of a divine intervention, all the
phenomena attributed to vampires were purely natural or the fruit of
“imagination, terror and fear”. In other words, vampires did not
exist^[312][76]
The controversy only ceased when Empress [313]Maria Theresa of Austria
sent her personal physician, [314]Gerard van Swieten, to investigate
the claims of vampiric entities. He concluded that vampires did not
exist and the Empress passed laws prohibiting the opening of graves and
desecration of bodies, sounding the end of the vampire epidemics.
Despite this condemnation, the vampire lived on in artistic works and
in local superstition.^[315][73]
Non-European beliefs
Africa
Various regions of Africa have folktales featuring beings with vampiric
abilities: in West Africa the [316]Ashanti people tell of the
iron-toothed and tree-dwelling [317]asanbosam,^[318][77] and the
[319]Ewe people of the [320]adze, which can take the form of a
[321]firefly and hunts children.^[322][78] The eastern Cape region has
the [323]impundulu, which can take the form of a large taloned bird and
can summon thunder and lightning, and the [324]Betsileo people of
[325]Madagascar tell of the ramanga, an outlaw or living vampire who
drinks the blood and eats the nail clippings of nobles.^[326][79]
The Americas
The [327]Loogaroo is an example of how a vampire belief can result from
a combination of beliefs, here a mixture of French and African Vodu or
[328]voodoo. The term Loogaroo possibly comes from the French
[329]loup-garou (meaning "werewolf") and is common in the [330]culture
of Mauritius. However, the stories of the Loogaroo are widespread
through the [331]Caribbean Islands and [332]Louisiana in the United
States.^[333][80] Similar female monsters are the [334]Soucouyant of
[335]Trinidad, and the [336]Tunda and [337]Patasola of [338]Colombian
folklore, while the [339]Mapuche of southern [340]Chile have the
bloodsucking snake known as the [341]Peuchen.^[342][81] [343]Aloe vera
hung backwards behind or near a door was thought to ward off vampiric
beings in South American superstition.^[344][26] Aztec mythology
described tales of the [345]Cihuateteo, skeletal-faced spirits of those
who died in childbirth who stole children and entered into sexual
liaisons with the living, driving them mad.^[346][22]
During the late 18th and 19th centuries the belief in vampires was
[347]widespread in parts of New England, particularly in [348]Rhode
Island and Eastern [349]Connecticut. There are many documented cases of
families disinterring loved ones and removing their hearts in the
belief that the deceased was a vampire who was responsible for sickness
and death in the family, although the term "vampire" was never actually
used to describe the deceased. The deadly disease [350]tuberculosis, or
"consumption" as it was known at the time, was believed to be caused by
nightly visitations on the part of a dead family member who had died of
consumption themselves.^[351][82] The most famous, and most recently
recorded, case of suspected vampirism is that of nineteen-year-old
[352]Mercy Brown, who died in [353]Exeter, Rhode Island in 1892. Her
father, assisted by the family physician, removed her from her tomb two
months after her death, cut out her heart and burned it to
ashes.^[354][83]
Asia
Rooted in older folklore, the modern belief in vampires spread
throughout Asia with tales of ghoulish entities from the mainland, to
vampiric beings from the islands of Southeast Asia.
South Asia also developed other vampiric legends. The [355]Bhūta or
Prét is the soul of a man who died an untimely death. It wanders around
animating dead bodies at night, attacking the living much like a
[356]ghoul.^[357][84] In northern India, there is the BrahmarākŞhasa, a
vampire-like creature with a head encircled by intestines and a skull
from which it drank blood. The figure of the [358]Vetala who appears in
South Asian legend and story may sometimes be rendered as "Vampire"
(see the section on "Ancient Beliefs" above).
Although vampires have appeared in [359]Japanese cinema since the late
1950s, the folklore behind it is western in origin.^[360][85] However,
the [361]Nukekubi is a being whose head and neck detach from its body
to fly about seeking human prey at night.^[362][86] There's also the
Kitsune who are spiritual vampires that need life force to survive and
use magic. As such, they acquire it from making love with humans.
The [363]manananggal of Philippine mythology
Legends of female vampire-like beings who can detach parts of their
upper body also occur in the [364]Philippines, Malaysia and
[365]Indonesia. There are two main vampire-like creatures in the
[366]Philippines: the [367]Tagalog [368]Mandurugo ("blood-sucker") and
the [369]Visayan [370]Manananggal ("self-segmenter"). The mandurugo is
a variety of the [371]aswang that takes the form of an attractive girl
by day, and develops wings and a long, hollow, thread-like tongue by
night. The tongue is used to suck up blood from a sleeping victim. The
manananggal is described as being an older, beautiful woman capable of
severing its upper torso in order to fly into the night with huge
bat-like wings and prey on unsuspecting, sleeping pregnant women in
their homes. They use an elongated proboscis-like tongue to suck
[372]fetuses from these pregnant women. They also prefer to eat
entrails (specifically the [373]heart and the [374]liver) and the
phlegm of sick people.^[375][87]
The [376]Malaysian [377]Penanggalan may be either a beautiful old or
young woman who obtained her beauty through the active use of
[378]black magic or other unnatural means, and is most commonly
described in local folklore to be dark or demonic in nature. She is
able to detach her fanged head which flies around in the night looking
for blood, typically from pregnant women.^[379][88] Malaysians would
hang jeruju (thistles) around the doors and windows of houses, hoping
the Penanggalan would not enter for fear of catching its intestines on
the thorns.^[380][89] The [381]Leyak is a similar being from
[382]Balinese folklore.^[383][90] A Kuntilanak or Matianak in
Indonesia,^[384][91] or [385]Pontianak or Langsuir in
Malaysia,^[386][92] is a woman who died during childbirth and became
undead, seeking revenge and terrorizing villages. She appeared as an
attractive woman with long black hair that covered a hole in the back
of her neck, with which she sucked the blood of children. Filling the
hole with her hair would drive her off. Corpses had their mouths filled
with glass beads, eggs under each armpit, and needles in their palms to
prevent them from becoming langsuir. This description would also fit
the [387]Sundel Bolongs.^[388][93]
[389]Jiangshi, sometimes called "Chinese vampires" by Westerners, are
reanimated corpses that hop around, killing living creatures to absorb
life essence ([390]qì) from their victims. They are said to be created
when a person's soul (魄 [391]pò) fails to leave the deceased's
body.^[392][94] However, some have disputed the comparison of jiang shi
with vampires, as jiang shi are usually represented as mindless
creatures with no independent thought.^[393][95] One unusual feature of
this monster is its greenish-white furry skin, perhaps derived from
fungus or [394]mould growing on corpses.^[395][96] Jiangshi legends
have inspired a [396]genre of jiangshi films and literature in Hong
Kong and East Asia. Films like [397]Encounters of the Spooky Kind and
[398]Mr. Vampire were released during the jiangshi cinematic boom of
the 1980s and 1990s.^[399][97]^[400][98]
Modern beliefs
In modern fiction, the vampire tends to be depicted as a suave,
charismatic [401]villain.^[402][20] Despite the general disbelief in
vampiric entities, occasional sightings of vampires are reported.
Indeed, vampire hunting societies still exist, although they are
largely formed for social reasons.^[403][18] Allegations of vampire
attacks swept through the African country of [404]Malawi during late
2002 and early 2003, with mobs stoning one individual to death and
attacking at least four others, including Governor [405]Eric Chiwaya,
based on the belief that the government was colluding with
vampires.^[406][99]
In early 1970 local press spread rumours that a vampire haunted
[407]Highgate Cemetery in London. Amateur vampire hunters flocked in
large numbers to the cemetery. Several books have been written about
the case, notably by Sean Manchester, a local man who was among the
first to suggest the existence of the "[408]Highgate Vampire" and who
later claimed to have [409]exorcised and destroyed a whole nest of
vampires in the area.^[410][100] In January 2005, rumours circulated
that an attacker had bitten a number of people in [411]Birmingham,
England, fuelling concerns about a vampire roaming the streets.
However, local police stated that no such crime had been reported and
that the case appears to be an [412]urban legend.^[413][101]
The female vampire costume
In 2006, a physics professor at the [414]University of Central Florida
wrote a paper arguing that it is mathematically impossible for vampires
to exist, based on [415]geometric progression. According to the paper,
if the first vampire had appeared on 1 January 1600, and it fed once a
month (which is less often than what is depicted in films and
folklore), and every victim turned into a vampire, then within two and
a half years the entire human population of the time would have become
vampires.^[416][102] The paper made no attempt to address the
credibility of the assumption that every vampire victim would turn into
a vampire.
In one of the more notable cases of vampiric entities in the modern
age, the [417]chupacabra ("goat-sucker") of [418]Puerto Rico and
[419]Mexico is said to be a creature that feeds upon the flesh or
drinks the blood of [420]domesticated animals, leading some to consider
it a kind of vampire. The "chupacabra hysteria" was frequently
associated with deep economic and political crises, particularly during
the mid-1990s.^[421][103]
In Europe, where much of the vampire folklore originates, the vampire
is usually considered a fictitious being, although many communities may
have embraced the revenant for economic purposes. In some cases,
especially in small localities, vampire superstition is still rampant
and sightings or claims of vampire attacks occur frequently. In
[422]Romania during February 2004, several relatives of Toma Petre
feared that he had become a vampire. They dug up his corpse, tore out
his heart, burned it, and mixed the ashes with water in order to drink
it.^[423][104]
Vampirism and the [424]Vampire lifestyle also represent a relevant part
of modern day's [425]occultist movements.^[426][105] The mythos of the
vampire, his [427]magickal qualities, allure, and predatory archetype
express a strong symbolism that can be used in ritual, energy work, and
magick, and can even be adopted as a spiritual system.^[428][106] The
vampire has been part of the occult society in Europe for centuries and
has spread into the American sub-culture as well for more than a
decade, being strongly influenced by and mixed with the [429]neo gothic
aesthetics.^[430][107]
Collective noun
'[431]Coven' has been used as a collective noun for vampires, possibly
based on the [432]Wiccan usage. An alternative collective noun is a
'house' of vampires.^[433][108] David Malki, author of [434]Wondermark,
suggests in Wondermark No. 566 the use of the collective noun
'basement', as in "A basement of vampires."^[435][109]
Origins of vampire beliefs
Commentators have offered many theories for the origins of vampire
beliefs, trying to explain the superstition – and sometimes mass
hysteria – caused by vampires. Everything ranging from [436]premature
burial to the early ignorance of the body's [437]decomposition cycle
after death has been cited as the cause for the belief in vampires.
Pathology
Decomposition
Paul Barber in his book Vampires, Burial and Death has described that
belief in vampires resulted from people of [438]pre-industrial
societies attempting to explain the natural, but to them inexplicable,
process of death and decomposition.^[439][110]
People sometimes suspected vampirism when a cadaver did not look as
they thought a normal corpse should when disinterred. However, rates of
decomposition vary depending on temperature and soil composition, and
many of the signs are little known. This has led vampire hunters to
mistakenly conclude that a dead body had not decomposed at all, or,
ironically, to interpret signs of decomposition as signs of continued
life.^[440][111] Corpses swell as gases from decomposition accumulate
in the torso and the increased pressure forces blood to ooze from the
nose and mouth. This causes the body to look "plump," "well-fed," and
"ruddy"—changes that are all the more striking if the person was pale
or thin in life. In the [441]Arnold Paole case, an old woman's exhumed
corpse was judged by her neighbours to look more plump and healthy than
she had ever looked in life.^[442][112] The exuding blood gave the
impression that the corpse had recently been engaging in vampiric
activity.^[443][31] Darkening of the skin is also caused by
decomposition.^[444][113] The staking of a swollen, decomposing body
could cause the body to bleed and force the accumulated gases to escape
the body. This could produce a groan-like sound when the gases moved
past the vocal cords, or a sound reminiscent of [445]flatulence when
they passed through the anus. The official reporting on the [446]Petar
Blagojevich case speaks of "other wild signs which I pass by out of
high respect".^[447][114]
After death, the skin and gums lose fluids and contract, exposing the
roots of the hair, nails, and teeth, even teeth that were concealed in
the jaw. This can produce the illusion that the hair, nails, and teeth
have grown. At a certain stage, the nails fall off and the skin peels
away, as reported in the Blagojevich case—the [448]dermis and [449]nail
beds emerging underneath were interpreted as "new skin" and "new
nails".^[450][114]
Premature burial
It has also been hypothesized that vampire legends were influenced by
individuals being [451]buried alive because of shortcomings in the
medical knowledge of the time. In some cases in which people reported
sounds emanating from a specific coffin, it was later dug up and
fingernail marks were discovered on the inside from the victim trying
to escape. In other cases the person would hit their heads, noses or
faces and it would appear that they had been "feeding."^[452][115] A
problem with this theory is the question of how people presumably
buried alive managed to stay alive for any extended period without
food, water or fresh air. An alternate explanation for noise is the
bubbling of escaping gases from natural decomposition of
bodies.^[453][116] Another likely cause of disordered tombs is
[454]grave robbing.^[455][117]
Contagion
Folkloric vampirism has been associated with clusters of deaths from
unidentifiable or mysterious illnesses, usually within the same family
or the same small community.^[456][82] The epidemic allusion is obvious
in the classical cases of [457]Petar Blagojevich and Arnold Paole, and
even more so in the case of Mercy Brown and in the vampire beliefs of
New England generally, where a specific disease, tuberculosis, was
associated with outbreaks of vampirism. As with the pneumonic form of
[458]bubonic plague, it was associated with breakdown of lung tissue
which would cause blood to appear at the lips.^[459][118]
Porphyria
In 1985 biochemist [460]David Dolphin proposed a link between the rare
blood disorder [461]porphyria and vampire folklore. Noting that the
condition is treated by intravenous [462]haem, he suggested that the
consumption of large amounts of blood may result in haem being
transported somehow across the stomach wall and into the bloodstream.
Thus vampires were merely sufferers of porphyria seeking to replace
haem and alleviate their symptoms.^[463][119] The theory has been
rebuffed medically as suggestions that porphyria sufferers crave the
haem in human blood, or that the consumption of blood might ease the
symptoms of porphyria, are based on a misunderstanding of the disease.
Furthermore, Dolphin was noted to have confused fictional
(bloodsucking) vampires with those of folklore, many of whom were not
noted to drink blood.^[464][120] Similarly, a parallel is made between
sensitivity to sunlight by sufferers, yet this was associated with
fictional and not folkloric vampires. In any case, Dolphin did not go
on to publish his work more widely.^[465][121] Despite being dismissed
by experts, the link gained media attention^[466][122] and entered
popular modern folklore.^[467][123]
Rabies
[468]Rabies has been linked with vampire folklore. Dr Juan
Gómez-Alonso, a neurologist at Xeral Hospital in [469]Vigo, Spain,
examined this possibility in a report in [470]Neurology. The
susceptibility to garlic and light could be due to hypersensitivity,
which is a symptom of rabies. The disease can also affect portions of
the brain that could lead to disturbance of normal sleep patterns (thus
becoming nocturnal) and [471]hypersexuality. Legend once said a man was
not rabid if he could look at his own reflection (an allusion to the
legend that vampires have no reflection). Wolves and bats, which are
often associated with vampires, can be carriers of rabies. The disease
can also lead to a drive to bite others and to a bloody frothing at the
mouth.^[472][124]^[473][125]
Psychodynamic understanding
In his 1931 treatise On the Nightmare, [474]Welsh [475]psychoanalyst
[476]Ernest Jones asserted that vampires are symbolic of several
unconscious drives and [477]defence mechanisms. Emotions such as love,
guilt, and hate fuel the idea of the return of the dead to the grave.
Desiring a reunion with loved ones, mourners may [478]project the idea
that the recently dead must in return yearn the same. From this arises
the belief that folkloric vampires and revenants visit relatives,
particularly their spouses, first.^[479][126] In cases where there was
unconscious guilt associated with the relationship, however, the wish
for reunion may be subverted by anxiety. This may lead to
[480]repression, which [481]Sigmund Freud had linked with the
development of morbid dread.^[482][127] Jones surmised in this case the
original wish of a (sexual) reunion may be drastically changed: desire
is replaced by fear; love is replaced by sadism, and the object or
loved one is replaced by an unknown entity. The sexual aspect may or
may not be present.^[483][128] Some modern critics have proposed a
simpler theory: People identify with immortal vampires because, by so
doing, they overcome, or at least temporarily escape from, their fear
of dying.^[484][129]
The innate sexuality of bloodsucking can be seen in its intrinsic
connection with [485]cannibalism and folkloric one with
[486]incubus-like behaviour. Many legends report various beings
draining other fluids from victims, an unconscious association with
[487]semen being obvious. Finally Jones notes that when more normal
aspects of sexuality are repressed, regressed forms may be expressed,
in particular [488]sadism; he felt that [489]oral sadism is integral in
vampiric behaviour.^[490][130]
Political interpretation
The reinvention of the vampire myth in the modern era is not without
political overtones.^[491][131] The aristocratic Count Dracula, alone
in his castle apart from a few demented retainers, appearing only at
night to feed on his peasantry, is symbolic of the parasitic
[492]Ancien regime. In his entry for "Vampires" in the Dictionnaire
philosophique (1764), Voltaire notices how the end of the 18th century
coincided with the decline of the folkloric belief in the existence of
vampires but that now "there were stock-jobbers, brokers, and men of
business, who sucked the blood of the people in broad daylight; but
they were not dead, though corrupted. These true suckers lived not in
cemeteries, but in very agreeable palaces".^[493][132] Marx defined
capital as "dead labour which, vampire-like, lives only by sucking
living labour, and lives the more, the more labour it
sucks".^[494][133] [495]Werner Herzog, in his [496]Nosferatu the
Vampyre, gives this political interpretation an extra ironic twist when
protagonist [497]Jonathon Harker, a middle-class solicitor, becomes the
next vampire; in this way the capitalist [498]bourgeois becomes the
next parasitic class.^[499][134]
Psychopathology
A number of murderers have performed seemingly vampiric rituals upon
their victims. [500]Serial killers [501]Peter Kürten and [502]Richard
Trenton Chase were both called "vampires" in the [503]tabloids after
they were discovered drinking the blood of the people they murdered.
Similarly, in 1932, an unsolved murder case in [504]Stockholm, Sweden
was nicknamed the "[505]Vampire murder", because of the circumstances
of the victim's death.^[506][135] The late-16th-century Hungarian
countess and mass murderer [507]Elizabeth Báthory became particularly
infamous in later centuries' works, which depicted her bathing in her
victims' blood in order to retain beauty or youth.^[508][136]
Modern vampire subcultures
Vampire lifestyle is a term for a contemporary subculture of people,
largely within the [509]Goth subculture, who consume the blood of
others as a pastime; drawing from the rich recent history of popular
culture related to cult symbolism, [510]horror films, the fiction of
[511]Anne Rice, and the styles of Victorian England.^[512][137] Active
vampirism within the vampire subculture includes both blood-related
vampirism, commonly referred to as sanguine vampirism, and [513]psychic
vampirism, or supposed feeding from [514]pranic energy.^[515][105]
Vampire bats
Main article: [516]Vampire bat
A [517]vampire bat in Peru
Although many cultures have stories about them, [518]vampire bats have
only recently become an integral part of the traditional vampire lore.
Indeed, vampire bats were only integrated into vampire folklore when
they were discovered on the South American mainland in the 16th
century.^[519][138] Although there are no vampire bats in Europe,
[520]bats and [521]owls have long been associated with the supernatural
and omens, although mainly because of their nocturnal
habits,^[522][138]^[523][139] and in modern English [524]heraldic
tradition, a bat means "Awareness of the powers of darkness and
chaos".^[525][140]
The three species of actual vampire bats are all [526]endemic to Latin
America, and there is no evidence to suggest that they had any [527]Old
World relatives within human memory. It is therefore impossible that
the folkloric vampire represents a distorted presentation or memory of
the vampire bat. The bats were named after the folkloric vampire rather
than vice versa; the Oxford English Dictionary records their folkloric
use in English from 1734 and the zoological not until 1774. Although
the vampire bat's bite is usually not harmful to a person, the bat has
been known to actively feed on humans and large prey such as cattle and
often leave the trademark, two-prong bite mark on its victim's
skin.^[528][138]
The literary [529]Dracula transforms into a bat several times in the
novel, and vampire bats themselves are mentioned twice in it. The 1927
stage production of Dracula followed the novel in having Dracula turn
into a bat, as did the [530]film, where [531]Béla Lugosi would
transform into a bat.^[532][138] The bat transformation scene would
again be used by [533]Lon Chaney Jr. in 1943's [534]Son of
Dracula.^[535][141]
In modern fiction
[536]Count Dracula as portrayed by [537]Béla Lugosi in 1931's
[538]Dracula
Main article: [539]List of fictional vampires
The vampire is now a fixture in popular fiction. Such fiction began
with 18th-century poetry and continued with 19th-century short stories,
the first and most influential of which was [540]John Polidori's The
Vampyre (1819), featuring the vampire [541]Lord Ruthven.^[542][142]
Lord Ruthven's exploits were further explored in a series of vampire
plays in which he was the anti-hero. The vampire theme continued in
[543]penny dreadful serial publications such as [544]Varney the Vampire
(1847) and culminated in the pre-eminent vampire novel of all time:
[545]Dracula by Bram Stoker, published in 1897.^[546][143] Over time,
some attributes now regarded as integral became incorporated into the
vampire's profile: fangs and vulnerability to sunlight appeared over
the course of the 19th century, with Varney the Vampire and [547]Count
Dracula both bearing protruding teeth,^[548][144] and [549]Murnau's
[550]Nosferatu (1922) fearing daylight.^[551][145] The cloak appeared
in stage productions of the 1920s, with a high collar introduced by
playwright [552]Hamilton Deane to help Dracula 'vanish' on
stage.^[553][146] Lord Ruthven and Varney were able to be healed by
moonlight, although no account of this is known in traditional
folklore.^[554][147] Implied though not often explicitly documented in
folklore, [555]immortality is one attribute which features heavily in
vampire film and literature. Much is made of the price of eternal life,
namely the incessant need for blood of former equals.^[556][148]
Literature
Main article: [557]Vampire literature
"[558]Carmilla" by [559]D. H. Friston, 1872, from The Dark Blue
The vampire or revenant first appeared in poems such as The Vampire
(1748) by [560]Heinrich August Ossenfelder, [561]Lenore (1773) by
[562]Gottfried August Bürger, Die Braut von Corinth (The Bride of
Corinth) (1797) by [563]Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, [564]Robert
Southey's Thalaba the Destroyer (1801), [565]John Stagg's "The Vampyre"
(1810), [566]Percy Bysshe Shelley's [567]"The Spectral Horseman" (1810)
("Nor a yelling vampire reeking with gore") and "Ballad" in [568]St.
Irvyne (1811) about a reanimated corpse, Sister Rosa, [569]Samuel
Taylor Coleridge's unfinished [570]Christabel and [571]Lord Byron's
[572]The Giaour.^[573][149] Byron was also credited with the first
prose fiction piece concerned with vampires: The Vampyre (1819).
However this was in reality authored by Byron's personal physician,
[574]John Polidori, who adapted an enigmatic fragmentary tale of his
illustrious patient, "Fragment of a Novel" (1819), also known as "The
Burial: A Fragment".^[575][18]^[576][143] Byron's own dominating
personality, mediated by his lover [577]Lady Caroline Lamb in her
unflattering roman-a-clef, Glenarvon (a Gothic fantasia based on
Byron's wild life), was used as a model for Polidori's undead
protagonist [578]Lord Ruthven. The Vampyre was highly successful and
the most influential vampire work of the early 19th century.^[579][2]
[580]Varney the Vampire was a landmark popular mid-[581]Victorian era
[582]gothic horror story by [583]James Malcolm Rymer and [584]Thomas
Peckett Prest, which first appeared from 1845 to 1847 in a series of
pamphlets generally referred to as [585]penny dreadfuls because of
their inexpensive price and typically gruesome contents.^[586][142] The
story was published in book form in 1847 and runs to 868
double-columned pages. It has a distinctly suspenseful style, using
vivid imagery to describe the horrifying exploits of Varney.^[587][147]
Another important addition to the genre was [588]Sheridan Le Fanu's
[589]lesbian vampire story [590]Carmilla (1871). Like Varney before
her, the vampire Carmilla is portrayed in a somewhat sympathetic light
as the compulsion of her condition is highlighted.^[591][150]
No effort to depict vampires in popular fiction was as influential or
as definitive as [592]Bram Stoker's Dracula (1897).^[593][151] Its
portrayal of vampirism as a disease of contagious demonic possession,
with its undertones of sex, blood and death, struck a chord in
[594]Victorian Europe where tuberculosis and [595]syphilis were common.
The vampiric traits described in Stoker's work merged with and
dominated folkloric tradition, eventually evolving into the modern
fictional vampire.^[596][142] Drawing on past works such as The Vampyre
and "Carmilla", Stoker began to research his new book in the late 19th
century, reading works such as The Land Beyond the Forest (1888) by
[597]Emily Gerard and other books about Transylvania and vampires. In
London, a colleague mentioned to him the story of [598]Vlad Ţepeş, the
"real-life Dracula," and Stoker immediately incorporated this story
into his book. The first chapter of the book was omitted when it was
published in 1897, but it was released in 1914 as Dracula's
Guest.^[599][152]
The latter part of the 20th century saw the rise of multi-volume
vampire epics. The first of these was Gothic romance writer
[600]Marilyn Ross' [601]Barnabas Collins series (1966–71), loosely
based on the contemporary American TV series [602]Dark Shadows. It also
set the trend for seeing vampires as poetic [603]tragic heroes rather
than as the more traditional embodiment of evil. This formula was
followed in novelist Anne Rice's highly popular and influential
[604]Vampire Chronicles (1976–2003).^[605][153]
The 21st century brought more examples of vampire fiction, such as
[606]J.R. Ward's [607]Black Dagger Brotherhood series, and other highly
popular vampire books which appeal to teenagers and young adults. Such
vampiric [608]paranormal romance novels and allied vampiric
[609]chick-lit and vampiric [610]occult detective stories are a
remarkably popular and ever-expanding contemporary publishing
phenomenon.^[611][154] [612]L.A. Banks' [613]The Vampire Huntress
Legend Series, [614]Laurell K. Hamilton's erotic [615]Anita Blake:
Vampire Hunter series, and [616]Kim Harrison's [617]The Hollows series,
portray the vampire in a variety of new perspectives, some of them
unrelated to the original legends. Vampires in the [618]Twilight series
(2005–2008) by [619]Stephenie Meyer ignore the effects of garlic and
crosses, and are not harmed by sunlight (although it does reveal their
supernatural nature).^[620][155] [621]Richelle Mead further deviates
from traditional vampires in her [622]Vampire Academy series
(2007–present), basing the novels on Romanian lore with two races of
vampires, one good and one evil, as well as half-vampires.^[623][156]
Film and television
Main article: [624]Vampire film
Iconic scene from [625]F. W. Murnau's [626]Nosferatu, 1922
Considered one of the preeminent figures of the classic horror film,
the vampire has proven to be a rich subject for the film and gaming
industries. [627]Dracula is a major character in more films than any
other but [628]Sherlock Holmes, and many early films were either based
on the novel of Dracula or closely derived from it. These included the
landmark 1922 German silent film [629]Nosferatu, directed by [630]F. W.
Murnau and featuring the first film portrayal of Dracula—although names
and characters were intended to mimic Dracula's, Murnau could not
obtain permission to do so from Stoker's widow, and had to alter many
aspects of the film. In addition to this film was Universal's
[631]Dracula (1931), starring Béla Lugosi as the Count in what was the
first talking film to portray Dracula. The decade saw several more
vampire films, most notably [632]Dracula's Daughter in 1936.^[633][157]
The legend of the vampire was cemented in the film industry when
Dracula was reincarnated for a new generation with the celebrated
[634]Hammer Horror series of films, starring [635]Christopher Lee as
the Count. The successful 1958 [636]Dracula starring Lee was followed
by seven sequels. Lee returned as Dracula in all but two of these and
became well known in the role.^[637][158] By the 1970s, vampires in
films had diversified with works such as [638]Count Yorga, Vampire
(1970), an African Count in 1972's [639]Blacula, the BBC's [640]Count
Dracula featuring French actor [641]Louis Jourdan as Dracula and
[642]Frank Finlay as Abraham Van Helsing, and a Nosferatu-like vampire
in 1979's [643]Salem's Lot, and a remake of Nosferatu itself, titled
[644]Nosferatu the Vampyre with [645]Klaus Kinski the same year.
Several films featured female, often lesbian, vampire antagonists such
as Hammer Horror's [646]The Vampire Lovers (1970) based on Carmilla,
though the plotlines still revolved around a central evil vampire
character.^[647][158]
The pilot for the Dan Curtis 1972 television series [648]Kolchak: The
Night Stalker revolved around reporter Carl Kolchak hunting a vampire
on the Las Vegas strip. Later films showed more diversity in plotline,
with some focusing on the vampire-hunter, such as [649]Blade in the
[650]Marvel Comics' [651]Blade films and the film [652]Buffy the
Vampire Slayer.^[653][142] Buffy, released in 1992, foreshadowed a
vampiric presence on television, with adaptation to a long-running hit
[654]TV series of the same name and its spin-off [655]Angel. Still
others showed the vampire as protagonist, such as 1983's [656]The
Hunger, 1994's [657]Interview with the Vampire: The Vampire Chronicles
and its indirect sequel of sorts [658]Queen of the Damned, and the 2007
series [659]Moonlight. [660]Bram Stoker's Dracula was a noteworthy 1992
film which became the then-highest grossing vampire film
ever.^[661][159] This increase of interest in vampiric plotlines led to
the vampire being depicted in films such as [662]Underworld and
[663]Van Helsing, and the Russian [664]Night Watch and a TV miniseries
remake of [665]'Salem's Lot, both from 2004. The series [666]Blood Ties
premiered on [667]Lifetime Television in 2007, featuring a character
portrayed as Henry Fitzroy, illegitimate son of [668]Henry VIII of
England turned vampire, in modern-day [669]Toronto, with a female
former Toronto detective in the starring role. A 2008 series from HBO,
entitled [670]True Blood, gives a [671]Southern take to the vampire
theme.^[672][155] In the same year the [673]BBC Three series [674]Being
Human became popular in Britain. It featured an unconventional trio of
a vampire, a werewolf and a ghost who are sharing a flat in
[675]Bristol.^[676][160]^[677][161] Another popular vampire-related
show is CW's [678]The Vampire Diaries. The continuing popularity of the
vampire theme has been ascribed to a combination of two factors: the
representation of [679]sexuality and the perennial dread of
mortality.^[680][162] Another "vampiric" series that has come out
between 2008 and 2012 is the [681]Twilight Saga, a series of films
based on the book series of the same name.
In quite another type of depiction, [682]Count von Count, a harmless
and friendly vampire parodying Bela Lugosi's depictions, is a major
character on the children's television series [683]Sesame Street. He
teaches counting and simple arithmetic through his compulsion to count
everything, a trait he shares with certain other vampires of folklore.
Games
The [684]role-playing game [685]Vampire: the Masquerade has been
influential upon modern vampire fiction and elements of its
terminology, such as embrace and sire, appear in contemporary
fiction.^[686][142] Popular [687]video games about vampires include
[688]Castlevania, which is an extension of the original Bram Stoker
Dracula novel, and [689]Legacy of Kain.^[690][163] Vampires are also
sporadically portrayed in other games, including [691]The Elder Scrolls
IV: Oblivion, when a character can become afflicted with porphyric
haemophilia.^[692][164] A different take on vampires is presented in
Bethesda's other game [693]Fallout 3 with "The Family". Members of the
Family are afflicted with a manic desire to [694]consume human flesh,
but restrict themselves to drinking blood to avoid becoming complete
monsters.^[695][165]
Notes
1. ^ [696]^a [697]^b Silver & Ursini, The Vampire Film, pp. 22-23.
2. ^ [698]^a [699]^b Silver & Ursini, The Vampire Film, pp. 37-38.
Cite error: Invalid <ref> tag; name "SU378" defined multiple times
with different content (see the [700]help page).
3. [701]^ J. Simpson, E. Weiner (eds), ed. (1989). "Vampire". Oxford
English Dictionary (2nd ed.). Oxford: Clarendon Press.
[702]ISBN [703]0-19-861186-2.
4. [704]^ Vermeir, K. (2012). Vampires as Creatures of the
Imagination: Theories of Body, Soul, and Imagination in Early
Modern Vampire Tracts (1659–1755). In Y. Haskell (Ed.), Diseases of
the Imagination and Imaginary Disease in the Early Modern Period.
Turnhout: Brepols Publishers.
5. ^ [705]^a [706]^b [707]^c Barber, p. 5.
6. [708]^ [709]"Deutsches Wörterbuch von Jacob Grimm und Wilhelm
Grimm. 16 Bde. (in 32 Teilbänden). Leipzig: S. Hirzel 1854–1960"
(in German). Archived from [710]the original on 26 September 2007.
Retrieved 2006-06-13.
7. [711]^ [712]"Vampire". Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary. Retrieved
2006-06-13.
8. [713]^ [714]"Trésor de la Langue Française informatisé" (in
French). Retrieved 2006-06-13.
9. [715]^ Dauzat, Albert (1938). Dictionnaire étymologique de la
langue française (in French). Paris: Librairie Larousse.
[716]OCLC [717]904687.
10. [718]^ Weibel, Peter. [719]"Phantom Painting – Reading Reed:
Painting between Autopsy and Autoscopy". David Reed's Vampire Study
Center. Archived from [720]the original on 27 September 2007.
Retrieved 2007-02-23.
11. [721]^ Dragana Jovanović (29 November 2012). [722]"Vampire Threat
Terrorizes Serbian Village". ABC News. Retrieved 3 December 2012.
12. [723]^ [724]Tokarev, Sergei Aleksandrovich (1982). Mify Narodov
Mira (in Russian). Sovetskaya Entsiklopediya: Moscow.
[725]OCLC [726]7576647. ("Myths of the Peoples of the World").
Upyr'
13. ^ [727]^a [728]^b [729]"Russian Etymological Dictionary by Max
Vasmer" (in Russian). Retrieved 2006-06-13.
14. [730]^ (Bulgarian)Mladenov, Stefan (1941). Etimologičeski i
pravopisen rečnik na bǎlgarskiya knižoven ezik.
15. [731]^ MACHEK, V.: Etymologický slovník jazyka českého, 5th
edition, NLN, Praha 2010
16. [732]^ [733]Рыбаков Б.А. Язычество древних славян / М.:
Издательство 'Наука,' 1981 г. (in Russian). Retrieved 2007-02-28.
17. [734]^ Зубов, Н.И. (1998). [735]Загадка Периодизации Славянского
Язычества В Древнерусских Списках "Слова Св. Григория ... О Том,
Како Первое Погани Суще Языци, Кланялися Идолом...". Живая Старина
(in Russian) 1 (17): 6–10. Retrieved 2007-02-28.
18. ^ [736]^a [737]^b [738]^c [739]^d [740]^e Cohen, pp. 271–274.
19. [741]^ Barber, pp. 41–42.
20. ^ [742]^a [743]^b Barber, p. 2.
21. [744]^ Barber, p. 33.
22. ^ [745]^a [746]^b [747]^c Reader's Digest Association (1988).
"Vampires Galore!". The Reader's Digest Book of strange stories,
amazing facts: stories that are bizarre, unusual, odd, astonishing,
incredible ... but true. London: Reader's Digest. pp. 432–433.
[748]ISBN [749]0-949819-89-1.
23. [750]^ Barber, pp. 50–51.
24. [751]^ Lawson, John Cuthbert (1910). Modern Greek Folklore and
Ancient Greek Religion. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
pp. 405–06. [752]ISBN [753]0-524-02024-8. [754]OCLC [755]1465746.
25. [756]^ Barber, p. 49.
26. ^ [757]^a [758]^b Jaramillo Londoño, Agustín (1986) [1967].
Testamento del paisa (in Spanish) (7th ed.). Medellín: Susaeta
Ediciones. [759]ISBN [760]958-95125-0-X.
27. [761]^ [762]Gjurmime albanologjike, Folklor dhe etnologji, Vol. 15,
pp. 58–148.
28. [763]^ Barber, pp. 68–69.
29. [764]^ Barber, p. 125.
30. [765]^ Barber, p. 109.
31. ^ [766]^a [767]^b Barber, pp. 114–15.
32. [768]^ Barber, p. 96.
33. [769]^ Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, pp. 168–69.
34. [770]^ Barber, p. 63.
35. [771]^ Mappin, Jenni (2003). Didjaknow: Truly Amazing & Crazy Facts
About... Everything. Australia: Pancake. p. 50.
[772]ISBN [773]0-330-40171-8.
36. [774]^ Burkhardt, "Vampirglaube und Vampirsage", p. 221.
37. ^ [775]^a [776]^b Spence, Lewis (1960). An Encyclopaedia of
Occultism. New Hyde Parks: University Books.
[777]ISBN [778]0-486-42613-0. [779]OCLC [780]3417655.
38. ^ [781]^a [782]^b Silver & Ursini, p. 25.
39. ^ [783]^a [784]^b Barber, p. 73.
40. [785]^ [786]Alseikaite-Gimbutiene, Marija (1946). Die Bestattung in
Litauen in der vorgeschichtlichen Zeit (in German). Tübingen.
[787]OCLC [788]1059867. (thesis).
41. [789]^ Vukanović, T.P. (1959). "The Vampire". Journal of the Gypsy
Lore Society 38: 111–18.
42. [790]^ Klapper, Joseph (1909). "Die schlesischen Geschichten von
den schädingenden Toten". Mitteilungen der schlesischen
Gesellschaft für Volkskunde (in German) 11: 58–93.
43. [791]^ Löwenstimm, A. (1897). Aberglaube und Stafrecht (in German).
Berlin. p. 99.
44. [792]^ Bachtold-Staubli, H. (1934–35). Handwörterbuch des deutschen
Aberglaubens (in German). Berlin.
45. [793]^ Filipovic, Milenko (1962). "Die Leichenverbrennung bei den
Südslaven". Wiener völkerkundliche Mitteilungen (in German) 10:
61–71.
46. [794]^ Barber, p. 158.
47. [795]^ Greenfieldboyce, Nell (November 27, 2014). [796]"Scientists
Analyze Skeletal Remains From Vampire Graveyard". NPR. Retrieved 8
March 2015.
48. [797]^ Barber, p. 157.
49. [798]^ Reported by Ariel David, "Italy dig unearths female
'vampire' in Venice," 13 March 2009, [799]Associated Press via
[800]Yahoo! News, [801]archived; also by Reuters, published under
the headline "Researchers find remains that support medieval
'vampire'" in The Australian, 13 March 2009, [802]archived with
photo (scroll down).
50. [803]^ Bunson, p. 154.
51. [804]^ [805]'Vampire' skeletons found in Bulgaria near Black Sea
BBC, 6 June 2012
52. [806]^ [807]Skeletons treated for vampirism found in Bulgaria Fox
News, 5 June 2012.
53. [808]^ McNally, Raymond T.; Florescu, Radu. (1994). In Search of
Dracula. Houghton Mifflin. p. 117. [809]ISBN [810]0-395-65783-0.
54. [811]^ Marigny, pp. 24–25.
55. [812]^ [813]Burton, Sir Richard R. (1893) [1870]. [814]Vikram and
The Vampire:Classic Hindu Tales of Adventure, Magic, and Romance.
London: Tylston and Edwards. [815]ISBN [816]0-89281-475-6.
Retrieved 2007-09-28.
56. [817]^ Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, p. 200.
57. [818]^ Marigny, p. 14.
58. ^ [819]^a [820]^b Hurwitz, Lilith.
59. [821]^ Shael, Rabbi (1 June 2009). [822]"Rabbi Shael
Speaks...Tachles: Vampires, Einstein and Jewish Folklore".
Shaelsiegel.blogspot.com. Retrieved 2010-12-05.
60. ^ [823]^a [824]^b [825]Graves, Robert (1990) [1955]. "The Empusae".
[826]The Greek Myths. London: Penguin. pp. 189–90.
[827]ISBN [828]0-14-001026-2.
61. ^ [829]^a [830]^b Graves, "Lamia", in Greek Myths, pp. 205–206.
62. [831]^ Oliphant, Samuel Grant (1 January 1913). "The Story of the
Strix: Ancient". Transactions and Proceedings of the American
Philological Association 44: 133–49. [832]doi:[833]10.2307/282549.
[834]ISSN [835]0065-9711. [836]JSTOR [837]282549.
63. [838]^ Haqqında - [839]"Xortdan"
64. [840]^ "[841]'Vampire' Skeletons Found in Bulgaria". Discovery
News. June 6, 2012.
65. [842]^ [843]William of Newburgh; Paul Halsall (2000). [844]"Book 5,
Chapter 22–24". Historia rerum Anglicarum. Fordham University.
Retrieved 2007-10-16.
66. [845]^ Jones, p. 121.
67. [846]^ Ármann Jakobsson (2009). "The Fearless Vampire Killers: A
Note about the Icelandic Draugr and Demonic Contamination in
Grettis Saga". Folklore 120: 307–316; p. 309.
68. [847]^ Klinger, Leslie (2008). "Dracula's Family Tree". The New
Annotated Dracula. New York: W.W. Norton & Company, Inc. p. 570.
[848]ISBN [849]978-0-393-06450-6.
69. [850]^ Pile, Steve (2005). "Dracula's Family Tree". Real cities:
modernity, space and the phantasmagorias of city life. London: Sage
Publications Ltd. p. 570. [851]ISBN [852]0-7619-7041-X.
70. [853]^ Caron, Richard (2001). "Dracula's Family Tree". Ésotérisme,
gnoses & imaginaire symbolique: mélanges offerts à Antoine Faivre.
Belgium: Peteers, Bondgenotenlaan 153. p. 598.
[854]ISBN [855]90-429-0955-2.
71. ^ [856]^a [857]^b Barber, pp. 5–9.
72. ^ [858]^a [859]^b Barber, pp. 15–21.
73. ^ [860]^a [861]^b Hoyt, pp. 101–06
74. [862]^ Voltaire (1984) [1764]. Philosophical Dictionary. Penguin.
[863]ISBN [864]0-14-044257-X.
75. [865]^ Lambertini, P. (1749). "XXXI". De servorum Dei
beatificatione et sanctorum canonizatione. Pars prima. pp. 323–24.
76. [866]^ de Ceglia F.P. (2011). "The Archbishop’s Vampires. Giuseppe
Davanzati’s Dissertation and the Reaction of Scientific Italian
Catholicism to the Moravian Events". Archives internationals
d’histoire des sciences 61 (166/167): 487–510.
77. [867]^ Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, p. 11.
78. [868]^ Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, p. 2.
79. [869]^ Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, p. 219.
80. [870]^ Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, pp. 162–63.
81. [871]^ Martinez Vilches, Oscar (1992). Chiloe Misterioso: Turismo,
Mitologia Chilota, leyendas (in Spanish). Chile: Ediciones de la
Voz de Chiloe. p. 179. [872]OCLC [873]33852127.
82. ^ [874]^a [875]^b Sledzik, Paul S.; Nicholas Bellantoni (1994).
[876]"Bioarcheological and biocultural evidence for the New England
vampire folk belief" (PDF). American Journal of Physical
Anthropology 94 (2): 269–274.
[877]doi:[878]10.1002/ajpa.1330940210. [879]PMID [880]8085617.
83. [881]^ [882]"Interview with a REAL Vampire Stalker".
SeacoastNH.com. Retrieved 2006-06-14.
84. [883]^ Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, pp. 23–24.
85. [884]^ Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, pp. 137–38.
86. [885]^ [886]Hearn, Lafcadio (1903). Kwaidan: Stories and Studies of
Strange Things. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Company.
[887]ISBN [888]0-585-15043-5.
87. [889]^ Ramos, Maximo D. (1990) [1971]. Creatures of Philippine
Lower Mythology. Quezon: Phoenix Publishing.
[890]ISBN [891]971-06-0691-3.
88. [892]^ Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, p. 197.
89. [893]^ Hoyt, p. 34.
90. [894]^ Stephen, Michele (1999). "Witchcraft, Grief, and the
Ambivalence of Emotions". American Ethnologist 26 (3): 711–737.
[895]doi:[896]10.1525/ae.1999.26.3.711.
91. [897]^ Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, p. 208.
92. [898]^ Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, p. 150.
93. [899]^ Hoyt, p. 35.
94. [900]^ Suckling, Nigel (2006). Vampires. London: Facts, Figures &
Fun. p. 31. [901]ISBN [902]1-904332-48-X.
95. [903]^ 劉, 天賜 (2008). 僵屍與吸血鬼. Hong Kong: Joint Publishing (H.K.).
p. 196. [904]ISBN [905]978-962-04-2735-0.
96. [906]^ de Groot, J.J.M. (1910). The Religious System of China. E.J.
Brill. [907]OCLC [908]7022203.
97. [909]^ Lam, Stephanie (2009). "Hop on Pop: Jiangshi Films in a
Transnational Context". CineAction (78): 46–51.
98. [910]^ Hudson, Dave (2009). Draculas, Vampires, and Other Undead
Forms. Rowman & Littlefield. p. 215.
[911]ISBN [912]978-0-8108-6923-3.
99. [913]^ Tenthani, Raphael (23 December 2002). [914]"'Vampires'
strike Malawi villages". BBC News. Retrieved 2007-12-29.
100. [915]^ Manchester, Sean (1991). The Highgate Vampire: The Infernal
World of the Undead Unearthed at London's Highgate Cemetery and
Environs. London: Gothic Press. [916]ISBN [917]1-872486-01-0.
101. [918]^ Jeffries, Stuart (18 January 2005). [919]"Reality Bites".
The Guardian (London). Retrieved 2007-12-29.
102. [920]^ [921]Math vs. vampires: vampires lose, world-science.net,
25 October 2006.
103. [922]^ Stephen Wagner. [923]"On the trail of the Chupacabras".
Retrieved 2007-10-05.
104. [924]^ Taylor T (28 October 2007). [925]"The real vampire
slayers". The Independent (London). Retrieved 2007-12-14.
105. ^ [926]^a [927]^b Jøn, A. Asbjørn (2002). [928]"The Psychic
Vampire and Vampyre Subculture". Australian Folklore: A Yearly
Journal of Folklore Studies (University of New England) (12):
143–148. [929]ISSN [930]0819-0852.
106. [931]^ Hume, L., & Kathleen Mcphillips, K. (Eds.). (2006). Popular
spiritualities: The politics of contemporary enchantment.
Burlington, Ashgate Publishing.
107. [932]^ Young, T. H. (1999). "Dancing on Bela Lugosi's grave: The
politics and aesthetics of Gothic club dancing". Dance Research 17
(1): 75–97. [933]JSTOR [934]1290878.
108. [935]^ Belanger, Michelle (2007). Vampires in Their Own Words: An
Anthology of Vampire Voices. Woodbury MN: Llewellyn Worldwide.
p. 118. [936]ISBN [937]978-0-7387-1220-8.
[938]OCLC [939]245535068.
109. [940]^ Malki, David (30 October 2009). [941]"Wondermark »
Archive » #566; Supernatural Collective Nouns.". UNDEAD CLASS. "A
basement of vampires."
110. [942]^ Barber, pp. 1–4.
111. [943]^ Barber, Paul (March–April 1996). [944]"Staking Claims: The
Vampires of Folklore and Fiction". [945]Skeptical Inquirer 20 (2).
Retrieved June 29, 2015.
112. [946]^ Barber, p. 117.
113. [947]^ Barber, p. 105.
114. ^ [948]^a [949]^b Barber, p. 119.
115. [950]^ Marigny, pp. 48–49.
116. [951]^ Barber, p. 128.
117. [952]^ Barber, pp. 137–38.
118. [953]^ Barber, p. 115.
119. [954]^ Dolphin D (1985) "Werewolves and Vampires," annual meeting
of American Association for the Advancement of Science.
120. [955]^ Barber, p. 100.
121. [956]^ Adams, Cecil (7 May 1999). [957]"Did vampires suffer from
the disease porphyria—or not?". The Straight Dope. Chicago Reader.
Retrieved 2007-12-25.
122. [958]^ Pierach, Claus A. (13 June 1985). [959]"Vampire Label
Unfair To Porphyria Sufferers". Opinion. Retrieved 2007-12-25.
123. [960]^ Kujtan, Peter W. (29 October 2005). [961]"Porphyria: The
Vampire Disease". The Mississauga News online. Retrieved
2009-11-09.
124. [962]^ Gómez-Alonso, Juan (1998). "Rabies: a possible explanation
for the vampire legend". Neurology 51 (3): 856–9.
[963]doi:[964]10.1212/WNL.51.3.856. [965]PMID [966]9748039.
125. [967]^ [968]"Rabies-The Vampire's Kiss". BBC news. 24 September
1998. Retrieved 2007-03-18.
126. [969]^ Jones, pp. 100–102.
127. [970]^ Jones, Ernest (1911). "The Pathology of Morbid Anxiety".
Journal of Abnormal Psychology 6 (2): 81–106.
[971]doi:[972]10.1037/h0074306. [973]PMID [974]17296997.
128. [975]^ Jones, p. 106.
129. [976]^ [977]McMahon, Twilight of an Idol, p. 193.
130. [978]^ Jones, "The Vampire", pp. 116–20.
131. [979]^ Glover, David (1996). Vampires, Mummies, and Liberals: Bram
Stoker and the Politics of Popular Fiction. Durham, NC.: Duke
University Press. [980]ISBN [981]0-8223-1798-2.
132. [982]^ [983]VAMPIRES. – Voltaire, The Works of Voltaire, Vol. VII
(Philosophical Dictionary Part 5) (1764)
133. [984]^ An extensive discussion of the diffenrent uses of the
vampire metaphor in Marx's writings can be found in Policante, A.
[985]"Vampires of Capital: Gothic Reflections between horror and
hope" in [986]Cultural Logic, 2010.
134. [987]^ Brass, Tom (2000). "Nymphs, Shepherds, and Vampires: The
Agrarian Myth on Film". Dialectical Anthropology 25 (3/4): 205–237.
[988]doi:[989]10.1023/A:1011615201664.
135. [990]^ Linnell, Stig (1993) [1968]. Stockholms spökhus och andra
ruskiga ställen (in Swedish). Raben Prisma.
[991]ISBN [992]91-518-2738-7.
136. [993]^ Hoyt, pp. 68–71.
137. [994]^ Skal(1993) pp. 342–43.
138. ^ [995]^a [996]^b [997]^c [998]^d Cohen, pp. 95–96.
139. [999]^ Cooper, J.C. (1992). Symbolic and Mythological Animals.
London: Aquarian Press. pp. 25–26. [1000]ISBN [1001]1-85538-118-4.
140. [1002]^ [1003]"Heraldic "Meanings"". American College of Heraldry.
Retrieved 2006-04-30.
141. [1004]^ Skal (1996) pp. 19–21.
142. ^ [1005]^a [1006]^b [1007]^c [1008]^d [1009]^e Jøn, A. Asbjørn
(2001). [1010]"From Nosteratu to Von Carstein: shifts in the
portrayal of vampires". Australian Folklore: A Yearly Journal of
Folklore Studies (University of New England) (16): 97–106.
Retrieved 1 November 2015.
143. ^ [1011]^a [1012]^b Christopher Frayling (1992) Vampyres – Lord
Byron to Count Dracula.
144. [1013]^ Skal(1996) p. 99.
145. [1014]^ Skal(1996) p. 104.
146. [1015]^ Skal(1996) p. 62.
147. ^ [1016]^a [1017]^b Silver & Ursini, pp. 38–39.
148. [1018]^ Bunson, p. 131.
149. [1019]^ Marigny, pp. 114–115.
150. [1020]^ Silver & Ursini, pp. 40–41.
151. [1021]^ Silver & Ursini, p. 43.
152. [1022]^ Marigny, pp. 82–85.
153. [1023]^ Silver & Ursini, p. 205.
154. [1024]^ [1025]Vampire Romance.
155. ^ [1026]^a [1027]^b Beam, Christopher (20 November 2008). [1028]"I
Vant To Upend Your Expectations: Why film vampires always break all
the vampire rules". Slate Magazine. Retrieved 2009-07-17.
156. [1029]^ [1030]"Vampire buzz takes bite in Kirkland".
Pnwlocalnews.com. 21 December 2009. Retrieved 2010-12-05.
157. [1031]^ Marigny, pp. 90–92.
158. ^ [1032]^a [1033]^b Marigny, pp. 92–95.
159. [1034]^ Silver & Ursini, p. 208.
160. [1035]^ Germania, Monica (2012): Being Human? Twenty-First-Century
Monsters. In: Edwards, Justin & Monnet, Agnieszka Soltysik
(Publisher): The Gothic in Contemporary Literature and Popular
Culture: Pop Goth. New York: Taylor P.57-70
161. [1036]^ Dan Martin (19 June 2014). [1037]"Top-10 most important
vampire programs in TV history". Cleveland.com. Retrieved 8 August
2014.
162. [1038]^ Bartlett, Wayne; Flavia Idriceanu (2005). Legends of
Blood: The Vampire in History and Myth. London: NPI Media Group.
p. 46. [1039]ISBN [1040]0-7509-3736-X.
163. [1041]^ S. T. Joshi (January 2007). [1042]Icons of horror and the
supernatural 2. pp. 645–6. [1043]ISBN [1044]978-0-313-33782-6.
164. [1045]^ [1046]"Vampirism in Oblivion".
165. [1047]^ [1048]"The Family".
References
* Barber, Paul (1988). Vampires, Burial and Death: Folklore and
Reality. New York: Yale University Press.
[1049]ISBN [1050]0-300-04126-8.
* Bunson, Matthew (1993). The Vampire Encyclopedia. London: Thames &
Hudson. [1051]ISBN [1052]0-500-27748-6.
* Burkhardt, Dagmar (1966). "Vampirglaube und Vampirsage auf dem
Balkan". Beiträge zur Südosteuropa-Forschung: Anlässlich des I.
Internationalen Balkanologenkongresses in Sofia 26. VIII.-1. IX.
1966 (in German). Munich: Rudolf Trofenik.
[1053]OCLC [1054]1475919.
* Cohen, Daniel (1989). Encyclopedia of Monsters: Bigfoot, Chinese
Wildman, Nessie, Sea Ape, Werewolf and many more... London: Michael
O'Mara Books Ltd. [1055]ISBN [1056]0-948397-94-2.
* Créméné, Adrien (1981). La mythologie du vampire en Roumanie (in
French). Monaco: Rocher. [1057]ISBN [1058]2-268-00095-8.
* Faivre, Antoine (1962). Les Vampires. Essai historique, critique et
littéraire (in French). Paris: Eric Losfeld.
[1059]OCLC [1060]6139817.
* Féval, Paul (1851–1852). Les tribunaux secrets : ouvrage historique
(in French). Paris: E. et V. Penaud frères.
* Frayling, Christopher (1991). Vampyres, Lord Byron to Count
Dracula. London: Faber. [1061]ISBN [1062]0-571-16792-6.
* Hoyt, Olga (1984). "The Monk's Investigation". Lust for Blood: The
Consuming Story of Vampires. Chelsea: Scarborough House.
[1063]ISBN [1064]0-8128-8511-2.
* Introvigne, Massimo (1997). La stirpe di Dracula: Indagine sul
vampirismo dall'antichità ai nostri giorni (in Italian). Milan:
Mondadori. [1065]ISBN [1066]88-04-42735-3.
* Hurwitz, Siegmund (1992) [1980]. Gela Jacobson (trans.), ed.
Lilith, the First Eve: Historical and Psychological Aspects of the
Dark Feminine. Einsiedeln, Switzerland: Daimon Verlag.
[1067]ISBN [1068]3-85630-522-X.
* Jennings, Lee Byron (2004) [1986]. "An Early German Vampire Tale:
Wilhelm Waiblinger's 'Olura'". In Reinhard Breymayer and Hartmut
Froeschle (eds.). In dem milden und glücklichen Schwaben und in der
Neuen Welt: Beiträge zur Goethezeit. Stuttgart: Akademischer Verlag
Stuttgart. pp. 295–306. [1069]ISBN [1070]3-88099-428-5.
* Jøn, A. Asbjørn (2001). [1071]"From Nosteratu to Von Carstein:
shifts in the portrayal of vampires". Australian Folklore: A Yearly
Journal of Folklore Studies (University of New England) (16):
97–106. Retrieved 1 November 2015.
* Jøn, A. Asbjørn (2002). [1072]"The Psychic Vampire and Vampyre
Subculture". Australian Folklore: A Yearly Journal of Folklore
Studies (University of New England) (12): 143–148.
* Jones, Ernest (1931). "The Vampire". On the Nightmare. London:
Hogarth Press and Institute of Psycho-Analysis.
[1073]ISBN [1074]0-394-54835-3. [1075]OCLC [1076]2382718.
* Marigny, Jean (1993). Vampires: The World of the Undead. London:
Thames & Hudson. [1077]ISBN [1078]0-500-30041-0.
* McNally, Raymond T. (1983). Dracula Was a Woman. McGraw Hill.
[1079]ISBN [1080]0-07-045671-2.
* Schwartz, Howard (1988). Lilith's Cave: Jewish tales of the
supernatural. San Francisco: Harper & Row.
[1081]ISBN [1082]0-06-250779-6.
* Skal, David J. (1993). The Monster Show: A Cultural History of
Horror. New York: Penguin. [1083]ISBN [1084]0-14-024002-0.
* Skal, David J. (1996). V is for Vampire. New York: Plume.
[1085]ISBN [1086]0-452-27173-8.
* Silver, Alain; James Ursini (1993). The Vampire Film: From
Nosferatu to Bram Stoker's Dracula. New York: Limelight.
[1087]ISBN [1088]0-87910-170-9.
* [1089]Summers, Montague (2005) [1928]. Vampires and Vampirism.
Mineola, NY: Dover. [1090]ISBN [1091]0-486-43996-8. (Originally
published as The Vampire: His Kith and Kin)
* Summers, Montague (1996) [1929]. The Vampire in Europe. Gramercy
Books: New York. [1092]ISBN [1093]0-517-14989-3. (also published
as The Vampire in Lore and Legend, [1094]ISBN 0-486-41942-8)
* Vuković, Milan T. (2004). Народни обичаји, веровања и пословице код
Срба (in Serbian). Belgrade: Сазвежђа.
[1095]ISBN [1096]86-83699-08-0.
* Wilson, Katharina M (Oct–Dec 1985). "The History of the Word
"Vampire"". Journal of the History of Ideas 46 (4): 577–583.
[1097]doi:[1098]10.2307/2709546. [1099]JSTOR [1100]2709546.
* Wright, Dudley (1973) [1914]. The Book of Vampires. New York:
Causeway Books. [1101]ISBN [1102]0-88356-007-0. (Originally
published as Vampire and Vampirism; also published as The History
of Vampires)
External links
Look up [1103]vampire in Wiktionary, the free dictionary.
[1104]Library resources about
Vampire
______________
11 Bloody Facts About Vampire Bats
[sep28x28.png]
[19][pin_it_button.png] [20]submit to reddit
[21]Matt Soniak
filed under: [22]11, [23]Animals, [24]biology, [25]disgusting
Image credit:
Wikimedia Commons
Like us on Facebook
Bats are firmly rooted in Western vampire lore, but only three species,
out of some 1100 in the order Chiroptera, actually have a taste for
blood. The vampire bats are the only mammals in the world that live on
blood alone, and the unique challenges of that diet make them some of
the most specialized, fascinating and downright weird animals that
nature has to offer.
1. The three vampire bat species—the common vampire bat (Desmodus
rotundus), the hairy-legged vampire bat (Diphylla ecaudata), and the
white-winged vampire bat (Diaemus youngi)—are closely related and
grouped together in the subfamily Desmodontinae. Their ranges overlap
in parts of Central and South America, so, in what might be an effort
to avoid competition with each other, the species specialize in
different prey. The common vampire feeds primarily on the blood of
mammals —ranging from tapirs to horses to the occasional human—and
seems to have a preference for livestock animals. The hairy-legged
vampire, meanwhile, lives almost exclusively on bird blood, while the
white-winged vampire is more versatile and drinks from both birds and
mammals.
2. Other bats with less grisly diets got a bad rap from European
explorers in the Americas. The Europeans had heard stories about
blood-drinking bats and encountered native people and livestock that
had been bitten in the night and, without any real knowledge of the
animals’ diets, began [26]labeling different bats as vampires willy
nilly, usually applying the term to bigger and/or uglier ones. Bats
that lived on insects or even fruit were assumed to be vampires thanks
to their appearance, and the association stuck when they were
scientifically described and saddled with names like [27]Vampyrum
spectrum and [28]Pteropus vampyrus. Meanwhile, when a naturalist
finally got his hands on an actual vampire, D. rotundus, no one one
believed his assertions that it drank blood, and he made no mention of
it in his description.
3. When the bats feed, they use their teeth to shear away hair or
feathers from a small spot and then cut into their victim’s flesh with
their sharp incisors. (According to zoologists at Chicago’s Field
Museum, even the teeth on old, preserved bat skulls in museum
collections are sharp enough to cut someone handling them carelessly.)
Rather than actively suck the blood from the wound like their
namesakes, the bats let the physics of [29]capillary action do the
work. They lap at the blood and specialized grooves on their lips,
tongues, and/or roof or their mouths suction it up. A protein in the
bats’ saliva called a plasminogen activator prevents the blood from
clotting and keeps it flowing freely while they drink.
[30]Wikimedia Commons
4. White-winged vampires have a few tricks for feeding on domestic
chickens without startling the birds. Sometimes, they’ll approach a hen
and mimic a chick by nuzzling up to her brood patch. This featherless
section of skin on the hen’s underside is densely packed with blood
vessels and is used to transfer heat to her eggs or chicks during
nesting. The vessels make an easy target for the bat, and if the hen
thinks it's her baby cuddling up to her, she’ll sit on the bat to give
it access to drink. Other times, the bats will climb up on a hen’s
back, mimicking the touch and weight of a mounting rooster and sending
the hen into the crouching stance they take before mating. The bat can
then shimmy up to the hen’s neck for a bite and she’ll stay in that
position until the bat hops off.
5. White-winged vampires will also take their meals in the trees
instead of the barnyard. While a bird roosts on a branch, the bat
sneaks up on it from below, crawling along the underside of the branch
and staying out of sight. Once it’s directly underneath its prey, the
bat bites the bird’s big rear-pointing toe and drinks its fill.
6. The hairy-legged vampire also feeds in the trees, but doesn’t bother
with subtlety like its cousin. They’ll often land directly on a bird
and hang from its body upside-down with their feet while biting around
the bird’s cloaca, the all-purpose entrance and exit for the
intestinal, reproductive, and urinary tracts. The maneuver is helped by
the bat’s calcar, a bony spur that comes off the ankle bone. It’s
absent in some bats and underdeveloped in others, but the hairy-legged
vampire’s protrudes noticeably and is used by the bat like an extra
digit to help it hang on.
7. Unlike its cousins, the common vampire bat eats solely on the
ground, and it has evolved to be as nimble there as it is in flight.
While most other bats are awkward crawlers, the common vampire can
[31]move with a quick run-like gait or hop along the ground, supporting
its weight on its hind legs and using its wings and elongated thumbs to
steer and push off of the ground. This comes in handy for chasing after
prey on the move and for jumping out of the way if it needs to.
IFRAME: [32]//www.youtube.com/embed/iLp-ls8AoaU
Feeding for common vampires is often risky, given that their preferred
victim, the domestic cow, is several thousand times larger than they
are. They usually bite cows on the area of the leg just above and
behind the hoof, since the skin is relatively thin and the blood
vessels run close to the surface. One step backwards, and a bat could
be squashed if it hadn’t figured out how to run or make impressive
three-foot leaps into the air.
8. To meet their energy needs, vampire bats need to drink about an
ounce of blood at every meal, meaning they consume half their body
weight during each 20 to 30 minute feeding session. Their bodies have
adapted to lighten that load, and their stomach lining rapidly absorbs
much of the blood’s water content and sends it to the kidneys so it can
be excreted. The bats can process their meal so quickly that they may
begin disposing of it before they’re even finished with it, and start
urinating just a few minutes into the feeding.
9. Vampires are known to [33]share meals with each other. Mother bats
regurgitate previously-drunk blood for their offspring until the babies
are old enough to hunt on their own. Other related bats and even
unrelated ones have also been observed puking blood up for one another
in a reciprocal arrangement. If a bat can’t find a meal one night, one
of its roost-mates may share some of its meal. In the future, the bat
who was fed is highly likely to return the favor. If it cheats, or
takes a blood donation without ever giving back, it may find that it
gets the cold shoulder the next time it needs help.
10. Vampire bats have a few different tools for finding their food.
They have well-developed senses of smell and, despite bats’ reputation,
keen eyesight. They’ve also got [34]heat-seeking faces—their wrinkly,
leaf shaped noses are loaded with nerves that are, in turn, loaded with
proteins that are sensitive to the infrared radiation given off by
warm-blooded animals. They also have finely-tuned hearing and
specialized neurons that react only to the sound of breathing. They can
even [35]distinguish the breathing sounds made by different
individuals, and may be able to remember the unique sonic components of
an individual animal’s breathing, allowing them to return to the same
reliable source of blood night after night.
11. Animals that are adventurous eaters learn to avoid potentially
toxic foods through trial and error. They try something new, get sick,
and then avoid those flavors in the future. Vampire bats appear to have
lost their sense of [36]taste aversion, though. In [37]experiments,
biologists have given vampire bats and their fruit- and insect-eating
cousins treats seasoned with different, unfamiliar flavors, and then
induced vomiting. At their next few meals, the bats were given the
choice between normal food and food flavored with the same seasonings
from before. While the other bats avoided the flavors they associated
with getting sick after the first meal, the vampires dug in to both
flavored and unflavored blood. The researchers think that the vampires
either lost the ability to make these associations because their diet
doesn’t present a variety of flavors and it wasn’t needed, or maybe
that they had to lose it early on in their blood-drinking history to
make the diet viable.
Vampire Bat – Subfamily Desmodontinae
Description
The Vampire Bat is a fascinating creature, and one that has been
involved with legends for centuries. This particular species of bat
features a short muzzle that is cone shaped. They have a very small
tail and they also have small ears. They don’t weigh more than about
two ounces. They have a distinct looking fact that is one very similar
to the look of vampires in movies. They have a wide mouth that opens up
and shows their teeth, making them very scary.
Anatomy
One of the significant differences in the appearance of the Vampire Bat
is the formation of the teeth. They have very sharp front teeth that
allow them to puncture their prey for the entry. They also have back
teeth that are shorter and duller than most bat species. The spread out
wings of this bat can be very long.
They may walk around on their prey consuming the blood that is
coming from the wound.
The body of the Vampire Bat allows it to walk as well as to run. They
aren’t just animals that fly around like others. The fact that they
have strong legs makes it possible for them to take part in such
efforts. They may walk around on their prey consuming the blood that is
coming from the wound.
Evolution
It is believed that the diet of the Vampire Bat is due to evolution. It
is possible that they were once struggling to be able to find enough of
their regular food source. Changes to their internal systems made it
possible to live on a liquid diet. This is a part of their anatomy
though that still continues to fascinate experts around the world.
Behavior
While most people would assume the Vampire Bat is one that is very
harsh or even evil, it is quite the opposite. They are very caring and
social creatures that are interesting to observe. The young will be
well cared for by their mothers. Should she fail to return to the roost
other mothers will care for the orphans so that they don’t die. They
also share food with each other, and that is something no other species
of bats have been seen taking part in.
While most people would assume the Vampire Bat is evil, it is quite
the opposite.
They are also known to roost with other species of bats and the single
males roost separately, defending territories. While they don’t embrace
them in their colony, they don’t fight for territory in a cave or other
location. This is very interesting and further indicates that the
Vampire Bat seems to feel more secure in larger numbers.
These colonies can easily be in excess of more than 1,000 members. In
very large caves there can be thousands of them that are taking up
residence. As long as they feel safe in their habitat and they have
access to food the number of the colony will continue to grow. It is
common for the members to remain in the colony where they were born for
their entire life.
Habitat and Distribution
You will find the Vampire Bat living in a variety of locations around
South and Central America. They live in caves most of the time and like
the areas where they do roost to be very dark. They live in places that
have warm temperatures and that offer humidity in the climate.
[20]Vampire bats - hematophagous species
Vampire Bat Facts / Photo taken by Ltshears
Diet and Feeding Habits
The eating habits of this bat are said to be the most unique of all
mammals. Vampire Bats feed off of blood, and this liquid diet is called
Hematophagy. They are able to use receptors from the nose to help them
find food. You may be wondering how they can live on blood, and it has
to do with Draculin in the saliva. This substance ensures the blood
from their prey doesn’t end up clotting in the body of the Vampire Bat.
Vampire Bats feed off of blood, and this liquid diet is called
Hematophagy.
Legends have led many to believe that this bat sucks blood from its
prey. This isn’t how it really plays out though. Instead, they use
their teeth to make a puncture wound. Then they use their tongue to
lick up any of the blood that comes out of that opening. The Vampire
Bat looks for creatures that are sleeping that they can bite without
any problems.
With larger prey such as cattle the prey usually continues to sleep
while the Vampire Bat is feeding. They have skin that is so thick the
bite isn’t substantial enough to wake them up. They usually can consume
about one ounce of blood per night during their feeding sessions. It
takes about 20 minutes for them to consume the blood from a single
host.
This particular species of bat can’t go more than two days without
food. When it is struggling to find enough, it will go back to the
roost. There it will be able to share regurgitated blood from other
Vampire Bats that were more successful in the hunt.
They depend on [21]echolocation to assist them with finding their prey.
This involves sending out sounds that are high pitched. Then they rely
on the waves from the echo that come back to them. This information can
help them locate prey in complete darkness.
[INS: :INS]
Reproduction
Inside of the large colonies of Vampire Bat roosts, there are many sub
colonies. They consist of about 12 females and 1 male. That lone male
is responsible for mating with all of the females in his area. The
males may look like they are kissing females before mating but that
isn’t true.
The young Vampire Bats are born in the spring time after a gestation
period of about seven months.
Instead, they are actually offering them blood that they have to share
as a food source. This is what will encourage the females to mate. The
young Vampire Bats are born in the spring time after a gestation period
of about seven months. They will be able to take care of themselves by
the time they are five months old. In the wild the Vampire Bat can
typically live to be about 9 years of age. However, in captivity they
have been able to survive up to 12 years.
Predators
The Vampire Bat has several predators. This includes eagles and hawks
that can also be active at night. These bats are very small so those
birds can consume them even while in flight without it being much of a
challenge. The hawk is very intelligent, and has often been seen
waiting patiently outside of cave entrances. They will attack Vampire
Bats that are either flying into or out of the cave.
Humans are predators of the Vampire Bat. Many farmers set traps for
these bats.
Humans are predators of the Vampire Bat, but at this time there isn’t a
risk of them becoming extinct. Many farmers set traps for these bats.
They don’t want their pigs, cows, or horses being bit by them. They
worry about disease including rabies and viruses that can make their
animals very ill.
Humans often hunt these bats out of fear as they don’t want to be
bitten or have them taking up residence. Caves where the bats use for
habitat have been cleared out too for people to go exploring them. When
they don’t feel safe where they roost it can be very difficult for them
to take part in mating or to go looking for food.
[INS: :INS]
Categories
* [22]Home
* [23]Facts
* [24]Information
* [25]Species
* [26]Humans
* [27]Multimedia
+ [28]Video
+ [29]Pictures
* [30]Español Español
Tag Cloud
[31]afraid [32]Africa [33]attention [34]australian species [35]bat
[36]Bat Hanging [37]bat pictures [38]bats [39]bat species [40]blood
[41]cave [42]cavern [43]creatures [44]eat [45]Echolocation [46]Egyptian
Fruit Bat [47]Flying Fox [48]flying foxes [49]food [50]frugivorous
[51]fruit [52]Fruit Bat [53]habitat [54]humans [55]hunt [56]images
[57]large [58]Least Concern [59]Little Brown Bat [60]little brown
myotis [61]megabat [62]mouse-eared bats [63]Myotis lucifugus [64]night
[65]nocturnal [66]Old World fruit bat [67]old world fruit bats
[68]photograph [69]prey [70]research [71]resting [72]sounds [73]species
[74]tree [75]upside down
Use Policy of this Website
This site is protected by CopyScape
CopyScape Protected Do not Copy
Please, do not copy content.
Students and teachers are allowed to use this information for school
projects and homework.
Copyright 2013 BioExpedition.com
[76]The Portal of Life on Earth, Biodiversity, Animal Facts
Latest Tweets
[77]Tweets by @BioExpedition
BioExpedition Mailing List
Receive information about animals, environment, nature and our planet.
Subscribe to our mailing list ____________________
Subscribe
Vampires
From Super-wiki
Jump to: [3]navigation, [4]search
[5]LenoreVamp.jpg
Vampire
Powers and Abilities Superior strength, speed, and senses including
sight, hearing, and smell. Retractable fangs that allow them to bite
humans or animals and feed on their blood.
Vulnerabilities [6]Bloodlust, [7]dead man's blood, [8]the Colt,
decapitation, the sun, angelic touch, [9]vamptonite.
Appearance Human with retractable fangs.
Episode(s) [10]1.20 Dead Man's Blood
[11]2.03 Bloodlust
[12]3.07 Fresh Blood
[13]4.05 Monster Movie (actually a disguised [14]Shapeshifter)
[15]6.05 Live Free or Twihard
[16]6.07 Family Matters
[17]6.10 Caged Heat
[18]6.16 ...And Then There Were None (mentioned)
[19]6.19 Mommy Dearest
[20]6.20 The Man Who Would Be King
[21]7.08 Season Seven, Time for a Wedding! (mentioned)
[22]7.22 There Will Be Blood
[23]8.01 We Need to Talk About Kevin
[24]8.02 What's Up, Tiger Mommy?
[25]8.05 Blood Brother
[26]8.07 A Little Slice of Kevin
[27]8.09 Citizen Fang
[28]8.10 Torn and Frayed
[29]8.18 Freaks and Geeks
[30]8.19 Taxi Driver
[31]9.02 Devil May Care
[32]9.04 Slumber Party (mentioned)
[33]9.16 Blade Runners
[34]9.19 Alex Annie Alexis Ann
[35]9.20 Bloodlines
[36]10.08 Hibbing 911
[37]10.19 The Werther Project
[38]10.23 Brother's Keeper
Vampires
Folkloric creatures, thought to be the re-animated corpses of human
beings and said to live on human or animal blood. They often have
unnatural powers and the ability to physically transform.
– [39]Pad of Definitions ([40]1.20 Dead Man's Blood), [41]Official
Website
A vampire is created when a person ingests vampire blood, but the
transformation is not complete until they feed on human
blood.^[42][1]^[43][2] Once turned, they suffer from [44]bloodlust and
must feed on blood, human or animal, to survive.^[45][3] Unlike
folkloric vampires, they do not require an invitation to enter a home
and are not killed by sunlight. They also prefer to live in packs in
locations called nests, and will mate for life.^[46][1] After death,
vampire [47]souls go to [48]Purgatory.^[49][4]
The [50]Alpha Vampire was the very first vampire and has a psychic
connection with other vampires.^[51][2] By the year 2006, vampires had
been hunted so intensively and become so rare that [52]John Winchester
had thought they were extinct.^[53][1] But in the year 2010, the Alpha
Vampire uses his psychic connection to encourage vampires to focus on
increasing their numbers. [54]Dean kills all the vampires he finds in
one nest, but it is unknown how many other nests may have been created
or increased their numbers.^[55][2]
A vampire must feed on blood to survive - preferably human blood
although they can subsist on animal blood.^[56][3] Some vampires, such
as those led by [57]Sheriff Len Cuse, also devour organs and flesh, as
part of a new age philosphy related to not wasting any part of the
kill. ^[58][5]
A cure for vampirism exists, but only if the vampire has not yet drunk
human blood. They need to drink a mixture that includes the blood of
the vampire that turned them.^[59][2]
Contents
* [60]1 Characteristics
+ [61]1.1 Powers and Abilities
+ [62]1.2 Weaknesses
* [63]2 Featured Vampires
* [64]3 Episodes
+ [65]3.1 1.20 Dead Man's Blood
+ [66]3.2 2.03 Bloodlust
+ [67]3.3 3.07 Fresh Blood
+ [68]3.4 4.05 Monster Movie
+ [69]3.5 5.03 Free to Be You and Me
+ [70]3.6 6.05 Live Free or Twihard
+ [71]3.7 6.07 Family Matters
+ [72]3.8 6.10 Caged Heat
+ [73]3.9 6.16 ...And Then There Were None
+ [74]3.10 6.19 Mommy Dearest
+ [75]3.11 6.20 The Man Who Would Be King
+ [76]3.12 7.08 Season Seven, Time for a Wedding!
+ [77]3.13 7.22 There Will Be Blood
+ [78]3.14 8.01 We Need to Talk About Kevin
+ [79]3.15 8.02 What's Up, Tiger Mommy?
+ [80]3.16 8.05 Blood Brother
+ [81]3.17 8.07 A Little Slice of Kevin
+ [82]3.18 8.09 Citizen Fang
+ [83]3.19 8.10 Torn and Frayed
+ [84]3.20 8.18 Freaks and Geeks
+ [85]3.21 8.19 Taxi Driver
+ [86]3.22 9.02 Devil May Care
+ [87]3.23 9.04 Slumber Party
+ [88]3.24 9.16 Blade Runners
+ [89]3.25 9.19 Alex Annie Alexis Ann
+ [90]3.26 9.20 Bloodlines
+ [91]3.27 10.08 Hibbing 911
+ [92]3.28 10.19 The Werther Project
+ [93]3.29 10.23 Brother's Keeper
* [94]4 Apocrypha
* [95]5 Vampires in Lore
* [96]6 See also
* [97]7 Vampires in Fandom
* [98]8 References
Characteristics
'Vampires nest in groups of eight to ten. Smaller packs are sent to
hunt for food. Victims are taken to the nest where the pack keeps them
alive, bleeding them for days or weeks.'
– [99]Dean Winchester ([100]1.20 Dead Man's Blood), [101]John's Journal
[102]Gordon Walker's POV after being turned into a vampire.
Powers and Abilities
* Have extremely enhanced senses that include being able to smell
humans and vampires over long distances, and the ability to see in
pitch darkness.^[103][1]
* Can exhibit an eyeshine like effect (only shown in [104]1.20 Dead
Man's Blood).^[105][1]
* Have sharp, pointed, retractable teeth that emerge from their gums
and extend beyond their human teeth.^[106][1]
* Are immortal and unchanging.^[107][1]^[108][2]
* Can infect others by feeding them their blood so that they turn
into vampires themselves.^[109][1]^[110][2]
* If they have enough human blood, they can heal quickly from any
wound besides amputation.^[111][6]
Weaknesses
* Sunlight - It's not deadly, but can cause a nasty sunburn. Vampires
prefer to sleep during the day.^[112][1]
* [113]Dead man's blood - Large quantities can paralyze a vampire and
cause wounds that are slow to heal.^[114][1]^[115][3]
* Decapitation - Cutting off the head of a vampire will kill
it.^[116][1]
* Angelic powers - Angels can burn vampires from the inside out with
a touch, killing them.^[117][7]
* [118]The Colt - A special bullet fired from the Colt can kill a
vampire.^[119][1]
* Burning saffron, skunk's cabbage and trillium blocks a vampires
scent. John Winchester gives these to Dean to put on the fire. He
also tells Dean to dust their clothes with the ashes to stand a
chance of not being detected.^[120][1]
* [121]Vamptonite - The blood of humans which has been poisoned by
the Leviathan food additive is fatal to any vampire who ingests it.
Called vamptonite by Dean, this is also effective if the blood is
injected directly from a syringe.
Featured Vampires
* [122]Luther, [123]Kate, [124]Beau and [125]Jenny in [126]1.20 Dead
Man's Blood
* [127]Lenore in [128]2.03 Bloodlust and [129]6.19 Mommy Dearest
* [130]Eli in [131]2.03 Bloodlust
* [132]Dixon and [133]Gordon in [134]3.07 Fresh Blood
* [135]Boris, [136]Robert, [137]Kristen and [138]Dean in [139]6.05
Live Free or Twihard
* [140]Alpha Vampire in [141]6.07 Family Matters and [142]7.22 There
Will Be Blood
* [143]Benny Lafitte in [144]8.01 We Need to Talk About Kevin,
[145]8.02 What's Up, Tiger Mommy?, [146]8.05 Blood Brother,
[147]8.07 A Little Slice of Kevin, [148]8.09 Citizen Fang,
[149]8.10 Torn and Frayed, [150]8.19 Taxi Driver and [151]10.19 The
Werther Project
* [152]Andrea Kormos, [153]Quentin, [154]Sorento and [155]Benny's
Maker in [156]8.05 Blood Brother
* [157]Desmond in [158]8.09 Citizen Fang
* [159]Jimmy Day and [160]Seth in [161]8.18 Freaks and Geeks
* [162]Annie Jones, [163]Cody, [164]Connor, [165]Celia and [166]Dale
in [167]9.19 Alex Annie Alexis Ann
* [168]Starr and [169]Sheriff Len Cuse in [170]10.08 Hibbing 911
* Reggie in [171]10.23 Brother's Keeper
Episodes
[172]Luther and his nest.
[173]1.20 Dead Man's Blood
[174]Daniel Elkins attracts the attention of a group of vampires, led
by [175]Kate, who follow him home and kill him after a struggle. They
take [176]the Colt from him and Kate presents it to her mate and
patriarch, [177]Luther. The vampires live in an old barn where they
capture tourists and feed on them, turning one such victim into one of
their own. Their nest is invaded by the Winchesters and Kate is lured
after them, only to be captured and infected with dead man's blood
while another vampire is killed. [178]John Winchester uses her as a
bargaining chip to force Luther to hand over the Colt, after which the
vampires tried to kill John. At the same time, [179]Sam and [180]Dean
rescue the vampires captives, killing the vampire guarding them and
then go to help their father. Sam and Dean take down two vampires with
dead man's blood soaked arrows and presumably later kill them and John
kills Luther with the Colt. Only Kate and the turned victim escape
alive.
[181]2.03 Bloodlust
[182]Sam Winchester is captured by a group of vampires who have sworn
off human prey and have chosen to feed on cattle instead, but they are
still living in fear of being hunted. Their matriarch, [183]Lenore,
wishes for Sam to go back to his brother and the hunter [184]Gordon
Walker and ward them off hunting her kin. Gordon refuses to do so,
however, and discovers the nest and tortures Lenore with [185]dead
man's blood to prove to the Winchesters that all vampires are monsters.
Lenore resists her bloodlust despite his methods of temptation. The
Winchesters turn against Gordon and free Lenore, having seen her
resilience.
[186]3.07 Fresh Blood
A vampire called [187]Dixon has been infecting young blonde women with
vampirism in the hopes of rebuilding his lost family and repopulating
the vampiric species. He converts them by feeding them his blood under
the pretense that it is a recreational drug, administered either with
an eyedropper or in a drink. One of the girls he has recently turned is
caught and interrogated by [188]Sam and [189]Dean, which puts them on
his trail, but the timely arrival of a vengeful [190]Gordon Walker
prevents them from pursuing Dixon.
In a cruel twist of fate, Dixon captures Gordon and turns him into a
vampire as punishment for the vampires he's killed in the past. Gordon
is not a passive victim, however, and he uses his new strength to
murder Dixon's girls and escape. This drives Dixon to despair and
apathy, and when the Winchesters find his lair, he admits to everything
he has done - it is implied that they kill him. Gordon, after escaping
Dixon's lair, soon falls victim to bloodlust and feeds on human blood.
He then continues his hunt for Sam by setting a trap, capturing and
infecting another woman to work as a distraction and then isolating Sam
so that he can attack him. Gordon underestimates Sam, however, and is
subsequently decapitated with barbed wire in the fight while Dean kills
Gordon's victim with [191]the Colt.
[192]4.05 Monster Movie
In this episode, the Winchester brothers begin their supernatural
investigation by looking into a vampire attack. However, the "vampire"
turns out to be a [193]shapeshifter who disguises himself as classic
horror movie monsters, including Dracula.
[194]5.03 Free to Be You and Me
[195]Dean decapitates a vampire on the hood of the [196]Impala,
quoting: [197]"Eat it Twilight!"
The cure for vampirism.
[198]6.05 Live Free or Twihard
In Limestone, Illinois, [199]Sam and [200]Dean investigate the
disappearances of several young women. They discover that the most
recent victim was obsessed with [201]Twilight-style vampires, and that
she was communicating with someone who claimed to be a vampire online.
At the same time, a blood bank van is robbed. Sam and Dean go to a club
called the Black Rose, the girl's last destination, and discover
vampires trying to "recruit" new members. [202]Sam kills one vampire,
but Dean is turned by a vamp named [203]Boris. Sam intervenes,
belatedly, and chases the vampire away. The Winchesters return to their
hotel room, and Sam calls [204]Samuel. [205]Dean, who is prepared to be
killed by Samuel, sneaks away to bid [206]Lisa goodbye. He is nearly
overwhelmed by his hunger, but resists and returns to Sam and Samuel.
Samuel surprises Dean by revealing a cure in one of his ancestor's
hunting journals. In order to work, Dean must consume no human blood,
and must acquire the blood of the vampire that turned him, so Dean goes
to the nest of the vampires with a syringe of [207]dead man's blood.
[208]Dean being given the cure to vampirism.
At the nest, a "recruiter" named [209]Robert offers [210]Dean blood,
which he declines, and reveals that they are not longer allowed to kill
people. Dean meets [211]Boris, and tries to stab him with the dead
man's blood, but Boris is too quick. Before Boris can kill Dean, all
the vampires collapse, Dean included. He has a shared vision of the
[212]Alpha Vampire, and perceives that the [213]Alpha wishes to build
an army. When he awakes, Dean must fight the vampires in the nest. He
eventually kills all the members - except one beheaded by Sam and
Samuel - and gets Boris's blood. Samuel prepares the cure and Dean
drinks it. He vomits blood and passes out, but re-awakes as a human.
The episode poked much fun at vampires in popular culture. See the
[214]episode entry for details.
[215]6.07 Family Matters
[216]Samuel and his people capture the [217]Alpha Vampire. They subdue
him using an IV of [218]dead man's blood and attempt to interrogate
him, but he is extremely resistant to pain and doesn't give Samuel any
information. After Samuel leaves the room where he is being held, he is
approached by [219]Dean and [220]Sam and he reveals to them that,
though he is the first vampire, he has a mother. He also tells them
that Samuel is torturing him for information about [221]Purgatory and
its location. Shortly after their conversation, he escapes his cage and
almost escapes, but [222]demons appear and take him away on
[223]Crowley's orders. It is revealed that Samuel has been working for
Crowley, who takes [224]Alpha Vampire to continue interrogating it
about [225]Purgatory.
[226]6.10 Caged Heat
While making their way through [227]Crowley's prison, [228]Sam and
[229]Dean come across a vampire in one of the cells. It is presumably
killed by [230]Castiel when he kills all of the monsters in the prison.
[231]6.16 ...And Then There Were None
[232]Bobby mentions a nest of vampires acting up as a result of
[233]Eve passing through their area.
[234]Castiel kills [235]Lenore.
[236]6.19 Mommy Dearest
[237]Castiel brings [238]Lenore to [239]Bobby's place so that they can
ask her for [240]Eve's location. She is hesitant, but eventually tells
them where to find Eve: in Grants Pass, Oregon. She then asks to be
killed. With Eve on earth, her nest has abandoned her and returned to
feeding on humans, and even she has given in to her bloodlust on one
occasion. [241]Sam and [242]Dean try to persuade her that after
[243]Eve is destroyed things will improve, but Lenore is doubtful.
[244]Castiel places a hand on her head and kills her.
In Grants Pass, Oregon, they find Eve experimenting with creating
hybrid monsters. On examination of some of the hybrids in a bar, Dean
finds they have strange hybrid attributes - one creature has vampiric
teeth in addition to the spike of a [245]Wraith protruding from its
wrist. Dean dubs these hybrids [246]Jefferson Starships.
[247]6.20 The Man Who Would Be King
[248]Crowley has captured a vampire and has discovered that when he
burns [249]Eve's brain or sticks a spike into it, the vampire feels
pain.
While interrogating [250]Redd, [251]Bobby Singer reveals that Redd had
captured a nest of eight vampires in Swan Valley for Crowley as part of
his duties of hunting monsters to help Crowley find [252]Purgatory.
[253]7.08 Season Seven, Time for a Wedding!
[254]Bobby Singer is mentioned to be hunting a major vampire nest in
Oregon so he is unable to help [255]Dean. He is forced to send
[256]Garth instead.
[257]7.22 There Will Be Blood
[258]Sam and [259]Dean learn from [260]Crowley that the [261]Alpha
Vampire escaped before [262]Castiel killed all of the monsters in
Crowley's prison and as they need the blood of an [263]Alpha for a
[264]leviathan killing weapon, gives them the location of the Alpha's
hideout. There, Sam, Dean and [265]Bobby discover that the vampires
have been killed by feeding on humans poisoned by the leviathan
food-additive and find [266]Emily, a girl kidnapped by the vampires
years ago who is secretly loyal to the Alpha. Emily leads them to the
Alpha, but betrays them to him. At the same time, [267]Edgar the
Leviathan comes for the Alpha as well having learned his location from
a vampire he captured, turned into to get his memories, then killed.
Sam and Dean try to convince the Alpha to give them his blood, but he
has made a deal with [268]Dick Roman and doesn't believe them when they
tell him Dick has betrayed them. The Alpha has Sam and Dean locked up
and meets with Edgar who confirms that the Leviathans betrayed the
vampires and that the food-additive is intended to kill all monsters
that feed on humans including vampires in order to get rid of
competition. At the same time, Sam and Dean break free and kill a
vampire with [269]poisoned blood and get kitchen knives to deal with
Edgar and the other vampires. The Alpha battles Edgar to no avail, but
Sam and Dean intervene, decapitating [270]Edgar. Grateful for them
saving him and understanding that the vampires and the Winchesters have
a common enemy, the [271]Alpha gives [272]Sam and [273]Dean his blood
without a fight and lets them leave with Allan, a young boy he has
kidnapped but promises to "see you next season" which they look forward
to.
[274]8.01 We Need to Talk About Kevin
Flashback: In [275]Purgatory, [276]Dean interrogates a vampire about
the location of [277]Castiel and decapitates him when he doesn't get an
answer. He is attacked by another vampire, but is saved by the vampire
[278]Benny who offers him a deal: Benny will show him a way out of
Purgatory that only humans can use if Dean lets Benny's soul hitch a
ride out with him. Dean agrees as long as they find Castiel first.
[279]Dean interrogating a vampire in [280]Purgatory.
Later, [281]Dean succeeds in escaping [282]Purgatory with [283]Benny's
[284]soul and performs a ritual that resurrects Benny at his gravesite.
The two go their separate ways, but Benny later contacts Dean and they
agree to not keep in touch for awhile, but that Benny can call Dean if
he needs help.
[285]8.02 What's Up, Tiger Mommy?
Flashback: [286]Dean and [287]Benny interrogate a monster for the
location of [288]Castiel and finally learn his location from the
monster before Dean kills it with [289]Ruby's knife. Dean and Benny
locate [290]Castiel and tell him of their plan to escape, though Benny
warns that he doesn't know if the way out will work with an [291]angel.
Benny gets confrontational about the fact that Castiel abandoned Dean
and Castiel reveals to both that he did it to protect Dean as powerful
monsters, including the [292]leviathans are after him. [293]Castiel
reluctantly joins [294]Dean and [295]Benny in looking for a way out of
[296]Purgatory.
[297]8.05 Blood Brother
Flashback: [298]Dean, [299]Benny and [300]Castiel defend themselves
from three monsters that attack them and then argue about the fact that
Castiel's presence is drawing attention to Dean and Benny. Benny and
Castiel want Dean to leave Castiel behind, but Dean is determined to
get all three of them out as per their deal or die trying. When Dean
points out that Benny is a vampire, Benny insists that he only feeds on
blood transfusions and that "I feed on blood, not people." However,
before they can argue anymore, [301]Castiel senses [302]leviathans
approaching and three are forced to run. The three end up fighting two
Leviathans and Dean decapitates one and Benny decapitates the other,
saving Castiel much to Dean's shock.
[303]Benny, knowing that if [304]his maker gets wind of the fact that
he is alive will come after him, goes after his maker to kill him
first. He tries to get a vampire from his former nest named
[305]Quentin to tell him where his maker is, but Quentin ambushes him
with two other vampires. Benny wins the fight and kills all three
vampires, but is badly injured and calls [306]Dean for help. Dean
brings Benny blood from Benny's truck to help him recover and Benny
explains what he's doing so Dean decides to join him. Benny explains
that his former nest are vampire pirates, or as Dean calls them,
[307]vampirates, who find private yachts going on long journey's,
ambush them, feed on the owners and sink the boats to hide their
crimes. Dean and Benny figure out from things Quentin had on him that
the nest is on Prentis Island and head there with Benny explaining his
own personal history of falling in love with one of the people he
ambushed, abandoning his nest who's leader believes he's a god and
being killed ultimately for his betrayal. He also wants revenge for the
death of his lover [308]Andrea Kormos which was the last thing he saw
before he was killed.
On Prentis Island, Benny is shocked to find Andrea alive and a vampire
and is ambushed and captured while [309]Dean escapes. Dean makes his
way through the nest, single-handedly killing all of the vampires he
finds, which is at least four of them. Andrea and another vampire named
[310]Sorento hold Benny captive and Andrea is revealed to be so high up
in the nest that she only reports to the leader, Benny's maker. Andrea
orders Sorento away then reveals she still loves Benny. Telling Benny
that his resurrection is proof that his maker is not a god and that he
can kill the maker where Andrea and the other vampires can't, she gives
him the keys to his handcuffs and a knife with which to kill the maker.
Benny is brought before his maker who reveals that he turned Andrea as
a form of revenge against [311]Benny. Benny reveals Andrea's treachery
by showing his now-free hands and easily overpowers and kills Sorento
with his own knife when he attacks him. Benny's maker refuses to defend
himself, hating the world and wanting to die on his own terms, but
Benny promises to show him another world ([312]Purgatory) and kills him
with Andrea's knife. Heading down to meet Andrea, Benny is shocked to
learn that instead of wanting to burn the operation to the ground and
start a new life with him like he wants, Andrea wants to continue the
piracy and hunting humans and starts to attack Benny when he refuses.
However, Dean decapitates her from behind before she can attack.
Benny is left completely distraught by the experience and wonders why
[313]Dean kept his word and resurrected him rather than betraying him.
On the mainland, Sam and Benny meet and an awkward moment ensues where
[314]Sam wants to attack but Dean dissuades him. Recognizing that Sam
and Dean need to sort things out, [315]Benny leaves them alone.
[316]8.07 A Little Slice of Kevin
Flashback: In [317]Purgatory, [318]Benny leads [319]Dean and
[320]Castiel to the location of the portal, telling them that someone
told him where it was. Dean argues with him over the idea that whoever
told him could've been lying to him, but Benny insists that he lies, he
doesn't get lied to. Finally, Benny is proven right when the nearby
portal opens in response to Dean's presence. Telling Dean he's putting
a lot of trust in him, Benny prepares to transfer his soul into Dean.
Dean tells him he has earned that trust and casts a spell that
transfers Benny's soul into his arm. When Dean makes it out of
[321]Purgatory through the portal, Benny's [322]soul goes with him.
[323]8.09 Citizen Fang
A rouge vampire named [324]Desmond decides to create his own nest and
tries to entice [325]Benny, who has moved back into his hometown in
Louisiana and is looking after his great-granddaughter [326]Elizabeth
secretly, into helping him. However, Benny refuses so Desmond warns him
that he will kill someone every night until Benny agrees. Desmond's
first victim draws the attention of mentally-unstable hunter
[327]Martin Creaser who is following Benny and believes him to be the
killer. He calls in Sam and Dean, but Dean believes Benny's story even
after finding him after he buries Desmond's second victim. Despite
Dean's belief, Martin and Sam go after Benny until Dean tricks Sam into
leaving. Dean and Benny go after Desmond after Benny pretends to agree
to join him to learn where he is and in the confrontation that follows,
Benny kills Desmond. However, seeing [328]Dean bleeding from an attack
stirs [329]Benny's bloodlust.
Afterwards, realizing that the situation means he can no longer stay
there, [330]Benny leaves, but Martin, obsessed with killing Benny,
kidnaps Elizabeth to force him to return. In the confrontation that
follows, Benny pretends to allow Martin to kill him, but turns the
tables on him and in the fight that follows, rips out his throat,
killing him, before fleeing.
[331]8.10 Torn and Frayed
[332]Benny calls [333]Dean for help after his loneliness starts to get
to him without Dean or [334]Andrea there to keep him going in the right
direction. Though Dean, who believes Benny's story after learning what
happened from Elizabeth, promises to meet Benny for coffee once the
case he is on is over, he later calls Benny to say a final farewell,
having decided to cut all ties to the vampire. Benny is left in a
deteriorating situation: no friends and he's running out of blood with
only one bag left.
[335]8.18 Freaks and Geeks
In Conway Springs, Kansas, as [336]Krissy Chambers and [337]Aiden sit
in a car at a make-out spot, a vampire attacks them, expecting easy
prey. However, they are actually young hunters who laid a trap for it
as it has supposedly killed Aiden's family. While the vampire is
distracted with the "scared" Krissy, Aiden decapitates it from behind
and confirms that it is the one that killed his family.
Hunting the vampire that killed [338]Josephine Barnes' family,
[339]Jimmy Day, Krissy, Aiden and Josephine come into contact with the
Winchesters who are in town tracking vampire kills and found out about
them. Aiden and Josephine find a young woman tied up in Jimmy's motel
room, but he runs when confronted by them. Krissy takes Jimmy down with
a dart filled with [340]Dead Man's Blood, but he claims not to know
what is going on and that he is innocent of the deaths of Josephine's
family. Not believing him, Josephine cuts his head off.
The vampire [341]Seth is hit in the eye with a [342]dead man's blood
dart by [343]Krissy Chambers.
The next day, [344]Victor Rogers pulls the three from school and shows
them a surveillance photo of a female vampire he claims killed Krissy's
[345]father. He proves it to them as the vampire has on a necklace
owned by Lee, but Sam isn't so sure that its real as it has no date
stamp. At the same time, Dean learns from Jimmy's victim that she was
actually kidnapped by a man in a hoodie and a blue van and that Jimmy
only returned from Afghanistan a few weeks before, making him a new
vampire. Josephine's family was also killed a few months before, making
Jimmy innocent of their murders like he claimed.
Following a clue, Dean travels to the closed Conway Springs Lodge where
he finds the woman who is completely confused as to what is going on.
She is a vampire, but has been newly turned and hasn't fed yet. As a
result, when the kids show up to kill her, Dean convinces them that
something else is going on and to not kill her as if they can get the
blood of the vampire that turned her, they can cure her.
At the same time, Sam goes after the man in the hoodie with Victor only
to learn that he is a vampire named [346]Seth working with Victor.
Victor knocks Sam out and ties him up, planning to have Seth kill him.
They have made a deal: Victor lets him roam free and in return, he
works for Victor, killing people so he can create the next generation
of hunters. Sam, Dean and the kids arrive and the Winchesters reveal
the truth to them. Seth confirms he is the true killer of their
families, something he says he enjoyed and Victor tries to convince
them not to let it change anything. When that fails, Seth takes Aiden
hostage so he and Victor can escape. When Josephine distracts Victor,
Krissy shoots Seth in the right eye and chest with darts filled with
dead man's blood, taking him down.
After everything is over, Seth is presumably killed and using his
blood, the group is able to make the cure and administer it to his
innocent victim, returning her to being human.
The vampire [347]Benny Lafitte.
[348]8.19 Taxi Driver
In [349]Purgatory, a vampire attacks [350]Sam, but after he stabs it in
the stomach with [351]Ruby's knife, Sam decapitates him with the
vampire's own blade.
After learning from [352]Naomi that Sam got to [353]Hell through
Purgatory and that [354]Ajay is dead, Dean goes to [355]Benny for help.
Benny agrees to let Dean kill him and then lead Sam and [356]Bobby
Singer to the portal out as he doesn't feel like he belongs on Earth.
After agreeing to see Benny when Sam returns, Dean decapitates him.
Three more vampires attack Sam and Bobby. Sam kills two, but the last
one nearly overpowers Bobby before Benny rips out his throat.
Recognizing Benny, Sam lets him lead them to the portal out where three
more vampires, enraged at Benny working with a Winchester again, arrive
to attack. Having never intended to return to Earth, Benny stays behind
to hold the vampires off and is last seen being torn apart by them as
Sam escapes.
[357]9.02 Devil May Care
A vampire stops at the side of the road where a girl, [358]Tracy Bell,
is having car trouble. The vampire offers the girl a ride and when she
agrees and starts to get in his van, extends his fangs in preparation
to feed on her. However, Tracy is a hunter and kills the vampire,
leaving his headless body and abandoned van by the side of the road.
[359]9.04 Slumber Party
[360]Charlie Bradbury reveals that she has become a hunter and that one
of the beings she hunted was a teenage vampire.
[361]9.16 Blade Runners
When Sam and Dean enter his lair, [362]Magnus unleashes two vampires
from his "collection" to test them. They each kill one.
[363]9.19 Alex Annie Alexis Ann
[364]Annie Jones, who is called Alex by a "family" of vampires nesting
in O'Neill, Nebraska, runs away to Sioux Falls, South Dakota out of
guilt of all the times she has lured people in for her vampire "family"
to feed on. In Sioux Falls, Annie is arrested but is found by her
"brother" [365]Cody who intends to take her back to the "family."
However, before he can, [366]Sheriff Jody Mills arrives and decapitates
him with a fire axe. Jody then calls in [367]Sam and [368]Dean to help
and they start hunting the nest to protect Annie who they discover was
kidnapped eight years before by the vampires. Annie refuses to help
them, but Sam and Dean figure out what town the nest is in from the bus
ticket Annie had on her that she used to flee the vampires. Jody takes
Annie to her family cabin for protection, while Sam and Dean go after
the nest.
In O'Neill, the vampires, "brothers" [369]Connor, [370]Dale, an unnamed
"brother" and "mama" [371]Celia track down the people who helped Annie
escape, kill them and head to Sioux Falls to find her, leaving Dale
behind to dispose of the bodies in a woodchipper. Sam and Dean find the
nest in an abandoned house and capture Dale who Dean tortures for
information. Finally, Dale tells them the truth about how Annie was
used as a lure by the vampires and is not as innocent as she appears
and how the others are after her right now. Sam and Dean call to warn
Jody, but the vampires arrive as they do, having learned of the cabin
from [372]Deputy Frank, kidnap Annie and knock Jody out. Dean kills
Dale and he and Sam head out to stop the other vampires and save Jody.
Needing to stop the vampires, Sam, Dean and Jody raid the nest. At the
same time, Celia forgives Annie for her actions despite them causing
the deaths of Cody and Dale and convinces her to turn into a vampire
herself. Raiding the nest, Sam and Dean are captured when Connor
threatens Sam with a shotgun to force Dean into surrendering and his
"brother" knocks Dean out. Sam is tied up and the vampires start to
drain him of blood into jars while Jody finds the newly-turned Annie
and is captured by Celia. As the "brother" goes to drain Dean, he wakes
up and incapacitates the vampire with [373]dead man's blood. Dean and
Connor get into a fight over Dean's machete, but using strength that
presumably came from the [374]Mark of Cain, Dean easily overpowers and
decapitates Connor, showing great enjoyment in doing so to Sam's worry.
Realizing Jody is in trouble, Sam and Dean rush off to help her. In the
basement, Celia tries to get Annie to drink Jody dry and finish her
transformation into a vampire, but Annie tries to convince Celia to
spare Jody as Jody was so nice to her. Jody realizes that Celia lost
her own daughter named Alex a long time ago and kidnapped Annie and
renamed her to replace her dead daughter, something Jody was trying to
do with Annie and her own dead family. Celia admits this and goes to
drain Jody, but Annie intervenes, injecting Celia with dead man's blood
to save Jody. Telling Annie not to watch, Jody decapitates Celia as Sam
and Dean arrive to help.
Afterwards, the incapacitated vampire is killed and as Annie never fed,
Sam and Dean are able to use Celia's blood to create the cure and save
her though the cure will make her sick for a few days.
[375]9.20 Bloodlines
While trying to learn about the circumstance that lead to the death of
his fiancé, [376]Ennis Roth sneaks into the monster club in the back of
the restaurant he was dining the night prior. He quickly comes face to
face with an employee of the restaurant, who reveals himself to be a
vampire. Ennis fires his weaopon into the vamp, which has no effect,
just as it is about to feed on Ennis, [377]Sam and [378]Dean arrive cut
off its head.
[379]10.08 Hibbing 911
A group of vampires who consume all of their prey, not just the blood,
go to Hibbing, Minnesota in order to find [380]Sheriff Len Cuse, their
former leader with the hope of getting him to rejoin them. Len had left
the nest as he got tired of the cries of their prey and started feeding
off of blood bags and protecting humans as a sheriff. They kill and
consume two people, stealing one's belt and the other's wallet. Despite
not being part of the nest anymore, Len does his best to protect them,
but the kills draw the attention of [381]Sheriff Jody Mills who is at
his sheriff's retreat. She calls the Winchesters to let them know and
investigates the kills. After Len is seen over a victim by [382]Sheriff
Donna Hanscum, the Winchesters and the sheriffs track the vampires to
an old farmhouse where they are captured. [383]Starr explains the
nest's way of operating and tries to get Len to rejoin them by killing
the Winchesters and the two sheriffs. However, Len refuses so Star
kills him. Dean breaks free and kills Catfish and the other vampire
while Star goes after Jody for knocking her down. However, Donna kills
her to save Jody.
[384]10.19 The Werther Project
In order to take the edge off of the [385]Mark of Cain, Dean takes a
case in Tulsa, Oklahoma with six vampires while Sam enlists
[386]Rowena's help in decoding the [387]Book of the Damned. By the time
Sam rushes to Dean, he has slaughtered all six vampires
single-handedly, a personal best, leaving Sam worried that he'd take a
case that dangerous alone.
While under the influence of the [388]Werther Box, Dean hallucinates
that he is [389]Purgatory with [390]Benny Lafitte who encourages him to
kill himself. After Dean kills "Benny", the Box's influence over him
ends.
[391]10.23 Brother's Keeper
After getting a call from [392]Rudy, Dean investigates a vampire case
with him. Due to the influence of the [393]Mark of Cain, Dean is rude
about the victim they found and orders Rudy away. With the help of the
brother of one of the victims, Dean tracks the vampires to a cabin
where they have captured Rudy. Dean kills one outside and faces off
against Reggie, refusing to surrender even though he is holding Rudy
hostage. When Dean startles him, Reggie accidentally stabs Rudy,
killing him. Dean then decapitates Reggie and rescues the girl.
However, his actions in getting Rudy killed cause him to summon
[394]Death in hopes of getting Death to kill him before he falls
further under the Mark's influence.
Apocrypha
In [395]Supernatural: Fresh Meat, a group of vampires assist an aswang
in distracting the Winchesters, with the group going after Sam and
Bobby when they attempt to find a weapon to kill the aswang. The aswang
is also able to manipulate the Winchesters by infiltrating a hunting
bar posing as another hunter, turning their new ally Jimmy when he is
tricked into a meeting with a vampire cult. Although Jimmy is able to
resist the urge to drink blood and attempts to help Dean fight the
aswang, his head is torn off by the aswang before Dean can kill it.
Vampires in Lore
According to most lore, vampires subsist by feeding on the life essence
(generally in the form of blood) of living creatures, regardless of
whether they are undead or a living person. Although vampiric entities
have been recorded in many cultures, the term "vampire" was not
popularized until the early 18th century, after an influx of vampire
superstition into Western Europe from areas where vampire legends were
frequent, such as the Balkans and Eastern Europe. This increased level
of vampire superstition in Europe led to mass hysteria and in some
cases resulted in corpses actually being staked and people being
accused of vampirism. Local variants of vampires were also known by
different names, such as vrykolakas in Greece and strigoi in
Romania.^[396][8]
See also
* [397]Alpha Vampire
* [398]Bloodlust
* [399]Dead Man's Blood
* [400]Vampirates
* [401]Vamptonite
Vampires in Fandom
* [402]A list of SPN and SPN RPF vampire stories
Vampire Quiz | Are You a Vampire?
Progress
88%
"Fangs...bite marks...am I a Vampire?" Are you a vampire? Vampire quizzes
like this test are the only way to find out for sure if you're a real
vampire. This vampire test will help you find out if you're a full-blood
vampire, human-born vampire, or a human-vampire hybrid. What kind of vampire
are you? Test if you're a vampire with the Vampire Quiz.
1.
What is your favorite time of day?
Please answer this question.
+ (*) Anytime the sun isn't above the horizon
+ ( ) Twilight, after the sun goes down.
+ ( ) I am a night owl, and I like to party all night long.
+ ( ) I'm a morning person. I love the sound of roosters crowing
as the sun comes up over the horizon.
2.
What's on the walls of your bedroom?
Please answer this question.
+ (*) Red velvet
+ ( ) Black paint
+ ( ) Pictures of vampires
+ ( ) Marilyn Manson
+ ( ) Zac Efron
3.
If you could only buy one piece of clothing this weekend, what would it be?
Please answer this question.
+ (*) Honestly, I have too many clothes.
+ ( ) Leather pants, I have a few pairs but can always use more.
+ ( ) Hmm, something black, or at least navy blue.
+ ( ) New socks.
+ ( ) Plastic vampire fangs for Halloween.
+ ( ) Hot Topic here I come.
4.
When you see a bat you think...
Please answer this question.
+ (*) Hello, brother
+ ( ) Ah, bird of night
+ ( ) It might be a vampire.
+ ( ) Nature is a wonder, they 'see' with sonar.
5.
Dracula was a man, but there just as many female vampires. What kind of
vampire would you be?
Please answer this question.
+ (*) Prince of darkness
+ ( ) Princess of darkness
6.
A vampire's coolest power is...
Please answer this question.
+ (*) I don't discuss this
+ ( ) Definitely speed of movement
+ ( ) Flight seems cool
+ ( ) I don't even know
7.
Of the following movies which would you choose to watch?
Please answer this question.
+ (*) Bram Stoker's Dracula, I like looking back
+ ( ) Interview with a Vampire
+ ( ) Once Bitten
+ ( ) Blades of Glory
8.
Your email address is...
Please answer this question.
+ (*) Vampires have no use for email
+ ( ) vampire1876432@gmail.com
+ ( ) vampire1876432@yahoo.com
+ ( ) vampire1876432@hotmail.com
9.
On Halloween you dress as...
Please answer this question.
+ (*) Myself
+ ( ) I amp-up the eyeliner to look scary
+ ( ) Vampire with cape and fangs
+ ( ) Princess
+ ( ) Teletubby
10.
While relaxing, you...
Please answer this question.
+ (*) Lounge around
+ ( ) Try to look cool
+ ( ) Read Anne Rice books
+ ( ) I love knitting
11.
You go over to someone's house. How do you get inside?
Please answer this question.
+ (*) I fly in the window.
+ ( ) I saunter in, cloaked in darkness.
+ ( ) I knock on the door.
+ ( ) Through a door.
12.
Your dentist...
Please answer this question.
+ (*) I don't have one
+ ( ) Is making me custom fangs
+ ( ) Is helping me whiten my teeth so they look good with black
lipstick
+ ( ) Is a sweetheart
13.
That's holy water you just drank, how do you feel?
Please answer this question.
+ (*) Like I am going to have some harsh words for you.
+ ( ) What! I can't drink that.
+ ( ) Where would you get that?
+ ( ) Not thirsty.
14.
Vampires can be tens of thousands of years old, but anyone who was human-born
was born more recently. If you were born human, on what date were you born?
Please answer this question.
+ [MM ] [DD ] [YYYY ] Birth Date
Continue
Your Result
Full Blood Vampire
You were born a vampire meaning no bite marks for you. Some say you are
the direct descendent of a demon from hell, while others say you are
descended from Vlad Tempish, also known as Dracula. Your skills are
more powerful than a regular vampire's, the difference being impossible
for humans to comprehend. It is said you can even call shadows to help
you. You also have age control, meaning you may be 10,000 years old but
can look 10 or 100 depending on what you like.
Full Blood Vampire
Vampire
You have been bitten and drank another's blood. You have faster
reflexes than hybrids and humans but you are not the top of the food
chain. You have a sanguine addiction (an addiction to blood) that is
constant and will get you into trouble if you're not careful. Bullets
and other such weapons have little effect on you but there are a few
specialized weapons that can put you in your grave quickly. You are a
vampire, so of course you have fangs suited for the job.
Vampire
Not a Vampire
You are just a plain old human being, but you may be a vampire groupie
or guardian or whatever you prefer to be called. You lack fangs and the
powers of a vampire, but at least you can still kill them if you train
and learn their weaknesses. The vampire life is just not for you.
Not a Vampire
Hybrid Human/Vampire
Either you were born of a human and a vampire, or you have been bitten
and not feasted on a fresh kill. You have some of the vampire powers,
like quicker reflexes, etc. You have fangs but they are smaller than
average. You can still be killed by bullets but you are more likely to
survive them than humans. You may suffer a few effects of vampire
weaknesses but nothing that will kill you in limited doses.
Hybrid Human/Vampire
Post this Badge!
____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________
[1]Vampire Test
[badge-footer.gif]
[2]Vampire Test from [3]quizrocket.com!
[4]Quizzes: [5]Customer Engagement
Your Vampire Test Result:
Results For:
Status: Not Logged In
Vampire Test
Vampire Test - Almost done! We are generating your results.
Here are some optional offers while we process your information.
_
* [19]The 50th Anniversary of the Higher Education Act - Duration:
10:23. by Texas State University 233 views
10:23
* [20]Rising Star: Sabra Serino - Duration: 2:23. by Texas State
University 184 views
2:23
* [21]Rising Star: Dr. Ty Schepis - Duration: 1:49. by Texas State
University 77 views
1:49
* [22]Be a Bobcat: Bike Cave - Duration: 0:23. by Texas State
University 102 views
0:23
* [23]Fun Facts About Bats - Duration: 7:39. by OBC Bats 166,039
views
7:39
* [24]Late Night 'Rob Mies & His Vampire Bat Friends! 10/22/04 -
Duration: 7:10. by Yelena Pavel 73,854 views
7:10
* [25]Vampire Bats - The Diversity of Life - Duration: 5:38. by
El3ctricPenguin 13,245 views
5:38
* [26]Baby Bat Burritos - Duration: 2:24. by Wakaleo 1,949,221 views
2:24
* [27]Bats! - Duration: 3:11. by peepchick101 109,321 views
3:11
* [28]Vampire Bats - Duration: 1:20. by Diana Clarke 8,708 views
1:20
* [29]Vampires Fact or Myth? - IYPFV NERD Episode 18 - Duration:
14:24. by inYourPuppetFaceVlog 1,187 views
14:24
* [30]Vampires: Biology and Evolution (Part 1) - Duration: 10:01. by
PolarisHorizon 8,331 views
10:01
* [31]VAMPIRE BAT ~ Bat Sounds and Pictures - Duration: 2:08. by ESL
and Popular Culture 19,241 views
2:08
* [32]Baby Vampire Bat - Duration: 5:01. by 9thregen 6,554 views
5:01
* [33]Discover Magazine - Vampire Bat's Diet - Duration: 1:32. by
Discovery 43,860 views
1:32
* [34]Vampire bats nesting in a cave - Expedition Guyana - BBC -
Duration: 1:52. by BBC Earth 16,968 views
1:52
* [35]Vampires: Folklore, fantasy and fact - Michael Molina -
Duration: 6:57. by TED-Ed 734,688 views
6:57
* [36]Vampire Bats Biting People - Duration: 5:22. by National
Geographic 141,088 views
5:22
* [37]GIANT BAT MYSTERY - Duration: 3:01. by billschannel 1,829,029
views
3:01
* Loading more suggestions... (BUTTON) Show more
* (BUTTON) Language: English
* (BUTTON) Country: Worldwide
* (BUTTON) Restricted Mode: Off
[38]History (BUTTON) Help
Loading...
Loading...
Loading...
* [39]About
* [40]Press
* [41]Copyright
* [42]Creators
* [43]Advertise
* [44]Developers
* [45]+YouTube
* [46]Terms
* [47]Privacy
* [48]Policy & Safety
* [49]Send feedback
* [50]Try something new!
*
Loading...
Working...
[51]Sign in to add this to Watch Later
Add to
Loading playlists...
10 Weirdest Teeth
[ti.png] 8/16/2014 (Updated 10/21/2014)
[au.png] by [23]Grace Murano [24]+
[ca.png] [25]Bizarre Medical Stories
[views.png] 78,905 views
[tags.png] Tags: ugly teeth
[26]Tweet [27][pinit_fg_en_rect_gray_20.png]
From weird tumors to fish with human dentures, take a look at these
ugly teeth stories.
1
Teen has 232 teeth removed
Teen has 232 teeth removed
Now, this is really a mouthful. Doctors at J J Hospital found 232 teeth
in a 17-year-old boy's mouth, which were removed in a surgery that
lasted more than six hours.
The hospital's dental department has decided to forward the case to
Guinness World Records for the most number of teeth extracted from an
individual's mouth.
The boy, Ashiq Gavai, resides in a village in the Buldhana district of
the Amravati region. Around a year-and-a-half ago, his family noticed a
swelling in the right side of his lower jaw, but the local doctors
couldn't identify the problem. His family even feared he suffered from
cancer.
Ashiq was diagnosed with a condition called composite odontoma or a
benign tumor of the tooth, which can cause difficulties in eating,
swallowing, and lead to a grotesque swelling of the face, though it is
not life-threatening. The condition has been known to affect the upper
jaw and a maximum of 25 teeth can be extracted from a tumor, but in
Ashiq's case, the tumor was found deep in the lower jaw and the doctors
removed more than 232 teeth.
Calling the case a medical wonder, doctors said the boy now has a
normal set of 28 teeth, and they will insert caps to replace the
removed teeth once he completely recovers. ([28]Source | [29]Photo)
2
Doctors pull a tooth out of a man's nose
Doctors pull a tooth out of a man's nose
Nosebleeds are common among children and young adults, but one young
man's frequent nosebleeds turned out to have a rather unusual cause
– he actually had a tooth in his nose.
After suffering from nosebleeds once or twice a month for three years,
the 22-year-old man in Saudi Arabia consulted a doctor, who found an
ivory-white, bony mass, about half an inch (1 centimeter) long in the
man's nose. The doctors then consulted with dentists, who concluded
that the mass was actually an extra tooth that had somehow ended up
growing in his nose and had it removed.
The patient had an otherwise well-aligned and complete set of teeth in
his mouth. ([30]Source)
3
Teen boy grows vampire teeth
Teen boy grows vampire teeth
A Chinese boy has grown two sharp front teeth - causing him look like a
vampire.
In December 2012, mother Wang Hui took her son Wang Pengfei, 16, to a
local hospital for medical tests. The boy, from Chongqing municipality,
southwest China, had very little hair at birth and only two sharp fangs
in his mouth.
Wang Hui tried to get to the bottom of his curious canines with umpteen
hospital visits, but she was met with little success.
Doctors at South West Hospital say that her son will be eligible for
surgery when he is an adult. The cost for sorting out his dodgy
gnashers will be around 70,000 to 80,000 Yuan or $15,000.
Wang Hui claims her son has become more and more isolated and that he
attacks classmates who stare at him or whisper about him. ([31]Source)
4
Baby's rare brain tumor has a tooth on it
Baby's rare brain tumor has a tooth on it
A 4-month-old infant in Maryland may be the first person to have had
teeth form in his brain as a result of a specific type of rare brain
tumor.
Doctors first suspected something might be wrong when the child's head
appeared to be growing faster than is typical for children his age. A
brain scan revealed a tumor containing structures that looked very
similar to teeth normally found in the lower jaw.
The tumor was has been removed and the boy is doing well. ([32]Source)
5
Blind man regains sight after having tooth implanted in his eye
Blind man regains sight after having tooth implanted in his eye
Englishman Martin Jones was blind for almost a decade. However, he
regained his sight in 2009 after a bizarre medical procedure – doctors
implanted a piece of tooth in his eye.
The tooth that was implanted was a canine tooth which is also known as
the "eyetooth" and it was pulled out of Martin Jones' own mouth. A
man-made eye lens was then implanted into its base and placed it under
the lid of his eye, allowing the tissue to grow over the canine. A flap
of Martin's skin was taken from his mouth and also implanted over the
tooth, which later acquired its own blood supply.
Doctors then cut a hole in the cornea to permitted light to enter the
eye. This procedure has given six hundred people vision. ([33]Source)
6
Dentist pulls out every tooth in patient's mouth
Dentist pulls out every tooth in patient's mouth
An autistic man was left toothless after a dentist pulled all of his 32
teeth during what should have been a routine procedure.
Christopher Crist, 21, from Indianapolis, went to the dentist where he
wanted just three teeth which were causing him problems removed. The
young man claims that after the dentist gave him pills to help with the
pain, there was "a miscommunication" that led to all his teeth being
taken out. ([34]Source)
7
Man has tooth embedded in ear for 3 decades
Man has tooth embedded in ear for 3 decades
A Sheffield man who endured decades of painful earaches and infections
says his suffering is finally behind him – after doctors extracted a
tooth from his ear canal.
Stephen Hirst, aged 47, of Torksey Road, Shiregreen, first complained
of piercing pains in his right ear as a teenager, and has met with
countless doctors over the years in an attempt to discover the bizarre
cause of his mystery condition.
Stephen said the pain was sometimes so excruciating he would be left
“screaming” in agony, until determined staff at the Royal Hallamshire
Hospital discovered the tooth embedded in his ear and removed it.
Doctors remains mystified as to how the tooth came to be jammed in the
47-year-old's ear canal in the first place. Especially as he had all
his teeth taken out some time ago. ([35]Source)
8
Baby is born with 28 teeth
Baby is born with 28 teeth
In 2010, mother-of-four Martha Muthoni shocked residents of Nyandarua
County, Kenya, after giving birth to a healthy baby boy who was born
with 28 teeth.
According to Peter Mumero, a local clinical officer, Martha delivered
her son James Mwangi safely at home. Mother and baby were then bought
to a local health facility after the amazing discovery was made.
Mwangi, now four years, has grown without any health complications and
fed on githeri when he was eight months.
IFRAME: [36]//www.youtube.com/embed/pg_lJdRGZOI
([37]Source 1 | [38]Source 2 | [39]Photo)
9
Surgeons find two teeth embedded in eye tumor
Surgeons find two teeth embedded in eye tumor
A 23-year-old woman in India, Nagabhushanam Siva, was surprised, along
with her doctors, to discover that two fully formed teeth were embedded
in the tissue of a tumor she had in her eye since birth.
The tumor continued to swell throughout the years. When her vision
became blurred, she contacted a doctor. Because the tumor was left
untreated for so long, it damaged the optic nerve causing Nagabhushanam
to be permanently blind in that eye. The surgeons found the teeth when
they removed the tumorous growth. ([40]Source)
10
Fish with human teeth
Fish with human teeth
The Pacu is a South American freshwater fish found in most rivers and
streams in the Amazon and Orinoco river basins of lowland Amazonia, but
they have also been reported as far as Papua New Guinea, where it was
artificially introduced to aid the local fishing industry.
The Pacu is related to the meat-eating piranha, although they have
different food habits. The piranha is a carnivorous species, while the
pacu is omnivorous with vegetative tendencies. The difference is
evident in the structure of their teeth. Piranha have pointed,
razor-sharp teeth whereas pacu have squarer, straighter teeth, that
eerily resemble those of humans.
While they are not aggressive carnivores like the piranha, their
crushing jaw system can be hazardous. One toddler needed surgery after
a pacu bit her finger at Edinburgh Butterfly and Insect World in
Scotland. Commenting on the incident, Deep Sea World zoological manager
Matthew Kane warned, "Pacus will eat anything, even children's wiggling
fingers." (
[46]How to Act Like a Vampire
Four Parts:[47]Finding Vampiric Inspiration[48]Adopting the Correct
Behaviors and Personality Traits[49]Revamping Your
Appearance[50]Completing The Transition To Vampire Life
Whether it's for Halloween, a costumed event, a performance, or a
committed lifestyle choice, many people love the glamour of dressing up
as vampires. Here are some suggestions on how to perfect the look and
mannerisms.
Ad
Steps
Part 1 of 4: Finding Vampiric Inspiration
1. [51]159274 1 159274 1.jpg
1
Study famous vampires in literature, television and film. Reviled
and revered vampiric characters are born in literature, television
and historical accounts, where they resonate with people around the
world. When you find a vamp character you like, try to analyze what
you find so fascinating about him or her. Some places to start
include:
+ John William Polidori's The Vampyre, the first mainstream
vampire book. If you can't obtain a copy, find an [52]online
version at Project Gutenberg.
+ Bram Stoker's Dracula. This should be readily available in a
secondhand book store, but if not, you can [53]read it online
at Project Gutenberg. Further, there are several movies based
on the character of Dracula.
+ Contemporary vampire stories. There are thousands of
vampire-themed books, comics, and graphic novels available to
suit every taste.^[54][1] Stephenie Meyer's Twilight and Anne
Rice's The Vampire Chronicles are two well-known modern
series, but a quick online search will point you in the
direction of many more. Reading books from different decades
of the last century would also give you a good idea of how the
vampire genre has evolved over time.
+ Several modern network TV shows have featured vampires,
including Buffy the Vampire Slayer, Angel and The Vampire
Diaries.
+ Vampires have been a staple of horror movies practically since
cinema was first created and every manner of vampire has made
an appearance on the silver screen. Some classic vampire
movies that should definitely be on your watch list include:
Nosferatu, Interview with a Vampire, The Lost Boys, Blade,
Vampires, From Dusk Til Dawn, Underworld and the countless
Dracula adaptions.
Ad
2. [55]159274 2 159274 2.jpg
2
Research vampire myth and legend. Read information gathered about
vampire lore, as well as data collected on allegedly "real"
vampires. These figures, whose ritualistic crimes or abnormal
behavior inspire fear among their communities, crop up regularly
throughout history.
+ Some people today still believe that vampires are real and
walk among us ^[56][2]; others believe in them more
figuratively as people with "low pranic energy" who drain the
life force from others.^[57][3]
+ Seeing the vampire as a historical figure will help you
understand why this mythical being still has the power to
thrill. Moreover, it will enable serious enthusiasts to better
respond to their critics.
+ Dr. Elizabeth Miller is considered to be a foremost expert on
Dracula,^[58][4], and the Committee for Skeptical Inquiry has
a number of articles on vampires.^[59][5]
3. [60]159274 3 159274 3.jpg
3
Decide what kind of vampire you want to be. Now that you've
familiarized yourself with famous vampires and brushed up on your
vampire mythology, try to decide which dark interpretation to base
your appearance and behavior on. Are you more of a claw-curling
Nosferatu than a punk-rock Spike? A smooth-talking Dracula or a
butt-kicking Selene?
+ There are many different degrees of vampire; find the one that
appeals to you most and best suits your personality and
tastes.
+ If you're making vampirism a lifestyle choice, consider easing
the transition by simply becoming the vamp version of your
authentic self.
Ad
Part 2 of 4: Adopting the Correct Behaviors and Personality Traits
1. [61]159274 4 159274 4.jpg
4[62]Edit step
1
Adopt a vampiric demeanor. Now that you’ve filled in the blanks for
your chosen vampire style, assemble traits suitable to the
personality. There are many stereotypical vampire personality
traits -- you may decide to adopt all of them, or just pick and
choose your favorites.
2. [63]159274 5 159274 5.jpg
2
Develop or affect an aversion to sunlight. Being a lover of the
night is an essential vampire characteristic, but this love of the
dark is balanced by an extreme aversion to sunlight. In fact, if
someone opens the curtains or you're forced to walk outside during
the day, you should hiss and draw your cloak protectively over your
face. You should also claim to be highly photo-sensitive and prone
to [64]sunburn.
+ Change your sleeping patterns to sleep during the day and wake
during the night instead. If possible, you should try to sleep
underground so you are less vulnerable. This way, no one can
sneak in and expose you to sunlight while you sleep.
+ During the day, you should move furtively and look slightly
paranoid, always on the lookout. Vampires can never feel fully
at ease during the day. Once night falls, however, you can
relax and be your normal fearless, pompous self again. You are
master (or mistress) of the night after all.
+ This may conflict with school, work or other events. Ask
someone to teach you from home or choose a night job if you
want to act like a "vintage" or old styled vampire. However
you could also retain a "normal" sleeping pattern and act as a
modern styled vampire and wear glitter on your skin (à la
Twilight).
3. [65]159274 6 159274 6.jpg
3
Work on your night vision. Vampires have excellent night vision.
Their sharp eyes can pick out even the slightest movement, so their
prey don't stand a chance. Therefore, if you want to become a
vampire, you will have to train yourself to [66]see in the dark.
+ You might need technical help here to avoid stumbling around
outdoors on a moonless night, but if you're the type who can
keep reading when everyone else is complaining it's too dark,
this is good proof of your vampiric qualities.^[67][6]
+ Other things you can do to improve your night vision include
upping your vitamin A intake (liver is a good source - yum!),
wearing red-tinted glasses throughout the day (these help your
eyes adjust to the dark), learning to pick out contrast and
working on your peripheral vision.
4. [68]159274 7 159274 7.jpg
4
Be narcissistic. Vampires are prone to dominating the limelight.
When they are in a crowd, they are prone to drawing the eyes of
everyone in the room as they possess a sort of terrifying,
unearthly beauty -- and they know it. To achieve this effect, you
should pay immaculate attention to detail when dressing yourself.
You should walk with an air of authority, with your shoulders back
and your head held high.
+ You should only be interested in talking about yourself and
your interests (while still retaining an air of mystery). You
should speak at length about historical events from times gone
by (from a personal perspective, of course) and rhapsodize
about the days when all of Eastern Europe feared your name.
+ You should only become animated during your own speeches, if
anyone else dares to open their mouth, you should adopt an
expression of boredom and disdain.^[69][7]
5. [70]159274 8 159274 8.jpg
5
Show off your rapid healing ability. Vampires have the ability to
heal quickly after almost any injury. In fact, they can be brought
to the very brink of destruction, only to be resuscitated and
restored to their former glory by a few drops of blood.^[71][8]
This one can be a little tricky to enact, as you want to avoid
anyone pushing you for proof. However, there are a couple of things
you can do.
+ If your bruises, cuts and scrapes tend to clear up quickly,
you're in luck. You can claim this as proof of your vampirism.
If they don't, you can use a little high-coverage makeup to
aid the illusion.
+ If any injuries should befall you while in the company of
other people, you should rush off immediately, exclaiming "I
must feed!" Vampires need blood for their miraculous healing
powers to work, everyone knows that.
6. [72]159274 9 159274 9.jpg
6
Yearn for a long-lost lover. Vampires are darkly romantic
creatures, and although most of them are unable to maintain
long-term stable relationships with other people (human or
vampire), they often hold a deep longing for one particular person
who may be deceased already (although not necessarily so).
+ Do you have a special person you're pining for? If so,
consider keeping a picture of him or her in a locket and gaze
at it longingly every so often. Then, when anyone approaches,
let them catch a quick glimpse before snapping it shut. This
will give you an added layer of mystery.
+ Or, perhaps there's a historical character you can pin your
undying, centuries-old love to, and raise him or her as a
topic of conversation now and then. Find out all you can about
them, and construct an entire backstory about how the two of
you met and what tragic ending befell your doomed romance.
7. [73]159274 10 159274 10.jpg
7
Work on your soul-piercing gaze. A vampire may seem to look right
through you, right into your soul. Or perhaps they don't even see
you at all, but are focused on some other dimension entirely. To
achieve this effect, you should practice an [74]unblinking gaze
which you can hold for what is seemingly longer than humanly
possible.
+ Try to creep people out by picking someone from across the
room and staring at them intently until the hair on their neck
start to rise and they notice your gaze. They should feel
uncomfortable and slightly unnerved
+ Don't be surprised if people consider you to be "off with the
fairies" rather than perceptive; it's a hard look to pull off,
as sometimes you can look dazed rather than intent.
8. [75]159274 11 159274 11.jpg
8
Be condescending and intellectually superior. Vampires are prone to
condescension toward people they assess as "fools"; vampires
consider themselves highly intelligent and respect intelligence in
return. Whenever someone you don't approve of is speaking, you
should adopt an expression of distaste and look down your nose at
the speaker. Snort derisively from time to time, in order to show
your disdain. Alternatively, you can abruptly leave the
conversation with a sweep of your cape.
+ Just don't expect this type of behavior to win you any
friends. Ever wonder why vampires never seem to have any
buddies?
+ If you want to attract intelligent company, be intelligent.
Vampires have been around for centuries and have acquired vast
stores of knowledge. You should know your history, literature
and politics like the back of your hand.
9. [76]159274 12 159274 12.jpg
9
Maintain a serious disposition. Vampires are not known for their
bubbly, fun personalities. They are serious and contemplative,
without time or patience for frivolity. Most of the time, a vampire
should be withdrawn, sullen, demure, and silent.
+ As a result, you should reserve your smiles for moments of
real joy and hilarity, not for commonplace happenings.
+ Vampires don't giggle either. If you must laugh, aim for a
dark chuckle or grunt of amusement.
10. [77]159274 13 159274 13.jpg
10
Speak in a low voice. A low speaking voice, that is perhaps husky,
seductive, or sensual is typical of vampires. You should never
shout or raise your voice. In fact, the angrier you are, the more
quietly menacing your voice should become.
+ Listen to actors who played vampires in some of the older
movies to get a good idea of the voice style.
Ad
Part 3 of 4: Revamping Your Appearance
1. [78]159274 14 159274 14.jpg
1
[79]Dress like a vampire. Vampire clothing varies depending on the
era of vampire that you're emulating, but there are some
commonalities on the whole: the clothing is of generally good
quality; it tends to be dark (often black), with some color relief
(often red, white, or gray); it is often sexy, maybe [80]burlesque,
or at the very least, shows the body off to its best advantage; and
it is flexible enough to allow for stealthy night movements.
2. [81]159274 15 159274 15.jpg
2
Decide if you want to wear a cape. A large [82]cape is a
traditional vampiric item of clothing, although more modern
vampires seem to have lost this typical style; despite this, the
cape is a "must-have" for fancy dress or dramatic moments when
acting.
+ Once alternative to wearing an actual cape is to wear long,
flowing or billowing coats.
+ If you're doing a fancy dress vampire, black bat or spider
broaches add a nice touch.
3. [83]159274 16 159274 16.jpg
3
Add [84]make-up and accessories to appear vampiric. Make-up can
help you achieve the pallor common to traditional vampire
appearance. White skin, dark eyes and red lips are easy to achieve,
while getting the right fangs and changing your eye color can be a
little more challenging.
4. [85]159274 17 159274 17.jpg
4
Develop glowing, luminous skin. To achieve this, try to stay out of
the sun, use sunscreen religiously, and dust your face with white
or very light make-up to make it pale. However, be aware that
vampire skin may appear flushed after consuming food, especially
meat products.
+ If you want to be a Twilight-style vampire, consider adding
glitter to your skin to imitate the way Edward Cullen's skin
"sparkles" in direct sunlight.
5. [86]159274 18 159274 18.jpg
5
Wear dark eye make-up. Wear slightly dark make-up under and around
your eyes. Wear enough to look sultry and mysterious, but not so
much that you look like you just lost a fight.
+ If your school or workplace frowns on heavy make-up, reserve
this look for evenings, weekends, and vacations.
+ Always remove make-up before sleep; your skin needs to
breathe.
6. [87]159274 19 159274 19.jpg
6
[88]Get red lips. Red lips are important for a vampire, as they can
make it look like you just fed on some fresh blood. Girls can use
red or purple lipstick to achieve the right effect, while guys can
use a little lip stain or fake blood to get the same look.
+ Leave a little trickle of fake blood trickling down your chin
for an extra creepy "just-drank-someone's-blood" effect.
7. [89]159274 20 159274 20.jpg
7
Find the right fangs. Find some good-quality, fake fangs to insert
if you don't already have a nice set of pointy teeth. This is
optional if you're adopting a vampire style long-term, but probably
essential for costume events.
+ Try to buy fangs that look realistic and avoid adhesive sets
(custom-fit fangs are cheaper in the long run). Vampfangs.com
is one of the best places for this.
+ Some people go to the trouble of having their teeth filed down
to sharp points. This is a drastic and irreversible measure;
as such, it's not to be done lightly.
8. [90]159274 21 159274 21.jpg
8
[91]Keep your nails long. Long nails, painted black or red are a
great vampire accessory. Make sure they're well groomed, however; a
vampire is proud. (Note that it's currently more socially
acceptable for women to have long nails than it is for men.)
9. [92]159274 22 159274 22.jpg
22[93]Edit step
9
Change your eye color. Consider wearing differently colored
contacts if you want a different look for your eyes. For instance,
the vampires in Twilight are said to have golden eyes; others
traditionally have red or black irises.
10. [94]159274 23 159274 23.jpg
10
Get the daytime vampire look. Wear scarves, hats and other items
that cover you up when out during the daylight. Use an umbrella or
dark parasol to shield your skin from the sun. You should also wear
large, dark (opaque) sunglasses to cover your eyes and much of your
upper face, such as aviators or "Jackie O" glasses.
+ Switch the glasses up a bit by owning a few pairs, including a
special pair for evening events.
11. [95]159274 24 159274 24.jpg
24[96]Edit step
11
Make use of vampire stereotypes. For a cosplay or fancy dress, have
a friend carry a stake, garlic, and a cross. Your friend can chase
you and make an amusing parody out of the traditional methods of
getting rid of vampires (note that some modern renditions of
vampires cease to use some of the traditional vampire frighteners,
reflecting a more sophisticated challenge).
Ad
Part 4 of 4: Completing The Transition To Vampire Life
1. [97]159274 25 159274 25.jpg
1
Move like a vampire. Vampires move with stealth and grace. Try to
sweep around as you walk -- capes and long coats are ideal for
this.
+ Consider gym, dance, or martial arts lessons if you're not
already graceful in the way that you move.
+ Try to stay in peak form. Whatever your size and shape, it's
important to be fit and a vampire will benefit from being able
to move easily and quietly.
2. [98]159274 26 159274 26.jpg
2
Speak like a vampire. Cultivate elegant diction and impeccable
pronunciation - vampires are usually portrayed as being intelligent
and highly cultured after living for centuries. Have some vampire
responses at the ready. To act in character, you might like to
respond to people with the following:
+ When asked your favorite color: black, and maybe red.
+ When asked your favorite place to sleep: in a coffin.
+ When asked your favorite meal: smile and say, "anything red
and moist."
+ When arguing for a vampiric fact, make sure you say: "It's
true! Lestat spoke to me last night." Or use any other famous
vampire in your sentence.
3. [99]159274 27 159274 27.jpg
3
Find a coven of other vampires. Look for others of your kind, with
similar beliefs, interests, and knowledge of vampires. Spend time
discussing vampire lore, vampirology, vampire literature and shows,
and generally seek to have an enjoyable time together.
+ Attend vampire conventions, meet-ups, and similar events to
meet like-minded vampire fans and vampires.
4. [100]159274 28 159274 28.jpg
4
Consume red food, as representative of what a vampire would
normally consume. Berries are ideal, as are apples, strawberries,
red cabbage, tomatoes, anything using red food coloring, etc.
+ Drink cranberry juice, [101]raspberry juice, or red cordial
drinks in place of blood.
+ Vampires have been portrayed as being anything ranging from
blood-sucking to vegetarians. The diet you wish to pursue is
entirely your choice.
+ See "Warnings" below for consuming blood.
5. [102]159274 29 159274 29.jpg
5
Try not to let your vampiric power consume you. If you're seeking
to be like a vampire because you want to lord it over other people,
disempower others, and mess with their lives, rethink your
destructive tendencies. Behaving like a vampire in order to bully
others, to make yourself seem more important than anybody else, or
to cause harm to others is unacceptable behavior. This kind of
approach will not win you friends, and will most likely cause you
to be ostracized and despised.
+ Modern vampires are depicted as being in control of their
blood lust and emotions as a matter of choice. Living among
human beings and being almost human, modern vampires have
powers (a blessing) but are bloodthirsty (a curse) and this
sets up an eternal struggle for them.^[103][9]
+ Being like a vampire in modern times can include enjoying a
sense of mischief, taking pride in your intelligence, and
having a willingness to always ask questions about the
consequences of your actions.
Ad
Give us 3 minutes of knowledge!
Can you tell us about
Cutting hair?
Yes
No
Can you tell us about
Princess costumes?
Yes
No
Can you tell us about
Catching butterflies?
Yes
No
Can you tell us about
Dead Island (PC game)?
Yes
No
Thanks for helping! Please tell us everything you know about
...
Tell us everything you know here. Remember, more detail is better.
____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________
Tips
Provide details.
Please be as detailed as possible in your explanation. We will take
your detailed information, edit it for clarity and accuracy, and
incorporate it into an article that will help thousands of people.
Don't say: Eat more fats. Do say: Add fats with some nutritional value
to the foods you already eat. Try olive oil, butter, avocado, and
mayonnaise.
____________________ ____________________
Submit
Warnings
* Avoid provoking any fights over your vampiric "beliefs"; be the
mature one.
* Don't go around "biting" people. This is offensive, dangerous, and
taking things to a ridiculous extreme.
* This article is about role playing or masquerading as a vampire. It
is not about going so far as to perform acts of bloodlust or
creating a vampire cult, actions which are perverted at best, and
possibly criminal.
* Avoid spreading rumors about people sucking blood, slitting
throats, etc.; that's a form of bullying and is harmful to other
people's reputations.^[104][10]
* Some people who consider themselves to be vampires do drink human
blood. They term themselves "Sanguinarians", and claim that they
only consume clean blood from consenting adults.^[105][11]. The
reality is that drinking anyone's blood is unhygienic and
potentially dangerous to your health; it can spread disease, such
as HIV and AIDS. Depending on the origins of the blood, you may
also be committing an offense, or find yourself committed to a
mental health institution.
Things You'll Need
* [ ]
Access to vampire lore
* [ ]
Dark clothing (optional)
* [ ]
Make-up (optional)
* [ ]
Vampire fangs (optional)
* [ ]
Colored contact lenses (optional)
* [ ]
Black nail polish (optional)
Related wikiHows
[106]Look and Act Like a Teenage Vampire
How to
Look and Act Like a Teenage Vampire
[107]Act Like a Vampire (Girls)
How to
Act Like a Vampire (Girls)
[108]Act Like a Vampire at School
How to
Act Like a Vampire at School
[109]Act Like a Modern/Common Vampire
How to
Act Like a Modern/Common Vampire
[110]Look Like a Vampire
How to
Look Like a Vampire
Sources and Citations
1. [111]↑ The Vampire Library, [112]http://www.vampirelibrary.com/
2. [113]↑ Sanguinarius.org for Real Vampires,
[114]http://www.sanguinarius.org/
3. [115]↑ Inanna Arthen, Real Vampires,
[116]http://www.earthspirit.com/fireheart/fhvampire.html
4. [117]↑ Dracula's Homepage, [118]http://www.ucs.mun.ca/~emiller/
5. [119]↑ For example, see Staking Claims: The Vampires of Folklore
and Fiction,
[120]http://www.csicop.org/si/show/staking_claims_the_vampires_of_f
olklore_and_fiction/
6. [121]↑ Vampire website, How to know if you are a real vampire,
[122]http://vampirewebsite.net/howknowifavampire.html
7. [123]↑ Inanna Arthen, Real Vampires,
[124]http://www.earthspirit.com/fireheart/fhvampire.html
8. [125]↑ Vampire website, How to know if you are a real vampire,
[126]http://vampirewebsite.net/howknowifavampire.html
9. [127]↑ Sally Regan, The Vampire Book: The legends, the lore, the
allure, p. 77, (2009), ISBN 978-0-7566-551-8
10. [128]↑ The Boston Globe, Vampire rumors spur alert at Boston Latin
- on bullying,
[129]http://www.boston.com/news/local/massachusetts/articles/2009/0
3/27/vampire_rumors_spur_alert_at_boston_latin___on_bullying/
11. [130]↑ TVNZ, Forget Twilight, Meet the Real Vampires,
[131]http://tvnz.co.nz/national-news/forget-twilight-meet-real-vamp
ires-2934537
Article Info
Featured Article
Categories: [132]Featured Articles | [133]Role Playing
In other languages:
Italiano: [134]Comportarsi come un Vampiro, Español: [135]actuar como
vampiro, Português: [136]Agir Como um Vampiro, Deutsch: [137]Sich wie
ein Vampir verhalten, Français: [138]se comporter comme un
vampire, 中文: [139]扮成个吸血鬼, Bahasa Indonesia: [140]Bertingkah seperti
Vampir, Русский: [141]стать вампиром, Čeština: [142]Jak se stát upírem
* [143]Discuss
* [144]Print
* [145]Email
* [146]Edit
* [147]Send fan mail to authors
Thanks to all authors for creating a page that has been read 497,313
times.
Did this article help you?
Yes No
[148]What topics are you knowledgeable about?
About this wikiHow
822 votes
Very helpful
497,313 views
130 Co-authors
69% of people told us that this article helped them.
Quick Tips
[149]Random Article [150]Write An Article
Related Articles
[151]Be a Knight
How to
Be a Knight
[152]Make a Real Life RPG
How to
Make a Real Life RPG
[153]Live Action Role Play (LARP) With Few Supplies
How to
Live Action Role Play (LARP) With Few Supplies
[154]Be Your Own Role Model
How to
Be Your Own Role Model
Share
[155]Pin It
[156]Tweet
Featured Articles
[157]Build Stronger Bones
How to
Build Stronger Bones
[158]Algebraically Find the Intersection of Two Lines
How to
Algebraically Find the Intersection of Two Lines
[159]Make a Garland With Scrap Fabrics
How to
Make a Garland With Scrap Fabrics
[160]Change the World
How to
Change the World
Meet a Community Member
[161]Sarah_the_gymnast
[162]Sarah is a wikiHowian from the US who has been active in the
community for over a year. She’s a [163]Featured Author and
[164]Welcomer and has started 17 articles here. She enjoys starting
articles about real problems she has in life, as well as ones about
quirky topics like [165]How to Use Life Hacks. She says, “I love to
[166]write, and helping people in the process is killing two birds with
one stone.” To new editors she says, “Just [167]try things out! There’s
nothing wrong with making mistakes”.
35 Interesting Facts You Didn’t Know About The Vampire Diaries
Posted by [75]Nicole Weaver on June 25, 2015 at 12:48 PM
[76]Tweet
IFRAME:
[77]http://www.facebook.com/plugins/like.php?href=http://vampirediaries
.alloyentertainment.com/tvd-show-cast-set-fun-facts-62515/&layout=butto
n_count&show_faces=true&width=100&action=like&colorscheme=light&height=
26&font=lucida+grande
You might claim that you’re the biggest fan of The Vampire Diaries, but
do you know everything about the show and its cast? Well it’s time to
really put your knowledge to the test, and learn more. Here are 35
interesting details and well-kept secrets you didn’t know about
everyone’s favorite show and its gorgeous and gifted cast members.
1. Zach Roerig, Michael Trevino, and Paul Wesley all auditioned to be
Damon.
Photo Credit: [78]Giphy
2. Another Hollywood starlet playing all those Petrova doppelgängers?
Say it ain’t so! Yep, it’s true. Before Nina Dobrev landed the coveted
role of Elena Gilbert, several actresses were actually being considered
by The CW network, including Ashlee Simpson, Torrey DeVitto — who ended
up playing Dr. Meredith Fell in Season 3 and 4 — and Lying Game alumna
Alexandro Chando, who came in four whole times to read for the part.
Nina herself almost didn’t get cast since she was ill the day of her
audition and gave a lackluster performance; but, due to her tenacity
and dedication, she recorded another audition and mailed it to the
casting directors who were blown away by her abilities the second time
around. Though the other ladies are talented, no doubt, Nina was
clearly the best fit. (Interestingly enough, Alex ended up playing
twins on TLG!)
[79]Photo Credit: Tumblr
Photo Credit: [80]Tumblr
3. Did you know the name “Salvatore” almost never happened? Apparently
it was too “Italian” for the world of Mystic Falls. Stefan and Damon
originally went by the surname “Whitmore” just like their Uncle Zach,
Elena’s friend Aaron in Season 5, and the college most of the
characters have been attending since the fourth season began.
Thankfully, executive producers Kevin Williamson and Julie Plec opted
to stick to the source material and go with the name used in the book
series by L.J. Smith, and we’re glad they did!
[81]salvatore brothers
Photo Credit: Tumblr
4. If you thought Damon Salvatore was too good to be real, guess again!
The character was actually inspired by executive producer Les
Morgenstein’s childhood friend. In a blog post on Alloy Entertainment,
he [82]wrote: “As a young editor I was on the team that worked on
developing the novels. While working on the characters for TVD, I
thought of my buddy from growing up in the suburbs of Washington D.C. —
Damian Salvatore. Damian certainly wasn’t as twisted as Damon, but he
was a bit of a rebel and kind of a badass. I am happy to share that
he’s now a successful chef, restauranteur, and father. Damian, if you
come across this, thanks for the inspiration.” Talk about a major
compliment!
[83]Photo Credit: Tumblr
Photo Credit: [84]Tumblr
5. ‘7th Heaven’ alum David Gallagher, who played Ray Sutton in the
first two episodes of TVD Season 3, actually auditioned for the roles
of Damon and Stefan.
[85]The CW
The CW
6. Katherine Pierce diva curly hair is actually a wig. (Although Nina
Dobrev’s hair is pretty darn perfect as well!)
Photo Credit: [86]Giphy
7. The pilot was shot in Vancouver. However, due to tax incentives,
they later moved filming to Covington, Georgia.
Photo Credit: [87]Giphy
8. Annie Wersching played Damon and Stefan’s mother, but in real life
she’s only a little more than a year older than Ian Somerhalder and
five years older than Paul Wesley.
Photo Credit: [88]Tumblr
9. While we’re on the “age” topic, did you know that Nina Dobrev is
actually six months younger than Steven R. McQueen, the actor who plays
her little brother Jeremy? And that Sara Canning, who played their
guardian on the show, was actually no more than a year older than them?
[89]Photo Credit:: Tumblr
Photo Credit:: [90]Tumblr
10. The talented Ashley Tisdale, who was making waves with her role on
High School Musical, was offered a lead role on TVD. She turned it down
and ended up starring on the fut yet short-lived Hellcats instead.
[91]Photo Credit: Giphy
Photo Credit: [92]Giphy
11. Chris Brochu who played Luke Parker in TVD Season 5 and Season 6 is
brothers with Doug Brochu from Sonny With a Chance.
Photo Credit: [93]Tumblr
12. Many of the cast members are talented in the language department;
many are bilingual with a few even being multilingual. Nina Dobrev
speaks Bulgarian and French. Paul Wesley can speak Polish. However Kat
Graham beats them both by being able to speak Spanish, French, and
Hebrew.
Photo Credit: [94]Tumblr
13. When he is not on set, Zach Roerig is a devoted single dad to an
adorable little girl. The child’s mother is incarcerated in federal
prison, so he was granted full custody of his daughter.
Photo Credit: [95]Tumblr
14. Daniel Gilles, who portrayed Elijah Mikaelson on TVD before moving
to its spin-off The Originals, is married to Rachael Leigh Cook
from She’s All That. Together, the couple has two children.
Photo Credit: [96]Tumblr
15. The role of Stefan Salvatore was the last one to be cast and after
fifteen incredible reads, Paul landed it due to his breathtaking
chemistry with Nina Dobrev! “Oh my God. I can’t remember how many guys
there were, but there had to have been at least 11,” Nina [97]told
Entertainment Weekly, reminiscing about the arduous yet well-worth-it
process. “There might’ve been more than that, and I’m just trying to
forget some of them.” She adds, “It was the longest day ever and they
were all so different. I had already booked the part, and so they all
had to have chemistry with me. And they were all trying real hard to
have chemistry with me. The only one who wasn’t trying too hard, that
didn’t speak to me at any point unless we were filming, was Paul
Wesley—so it’s funny to think that he did the right thing. Kid got the
part.” And in case Paul couldn’t get any more interesting with his good
looks and charm, he is a self-professed believe in the paranormal. He
shared the following story with Girlfriend magazine: “When I was a kid
my family was staying in a rental in Rhode Island in Cape Cod. I woke
up and saw a woman standing with her arms crossed, starring out the
window. I realized she wasn’t with our group, so I called out to her
and she turned to me and faded. I was confused and I didn’t realize it
was a ghost until later, but by that point I was scared.”
Photo Credit: [98]Tumblr
16. The writers almost scrapped Tyler character entirely! Though the
showrunners ended up getting rid of another one of Elena friends from
the book series (Meredith), they were far too impressed with Michael
Trevino’s performance. “[He] is somebody who we could have done
without, perhaps, in the beginning of the show,” Julie Plec
[99]admitted to The Hollywood Reporter. But it was his future
werewolf/hybrid storyline that kept him around. We knew it was going to
be really important, so we wanted to include him in the series regular
group, even though we knew he probably wouldn’t get to the real meat of
the story until season two.” Oh, and not only that but they changed his
unfortunate last name, Smallwood, to Lockwood. Phew!
[100]Photo Credit: Tumblr
Photo Credit: [101]Tumblr
17. The American Red Cross had a blood drive called “Starve a Vampire.
Donate Blood” inspired by the show.
Photo Credit: [102]Giphy
18. Isobel Flemming’s phone number 919-399-2507 appeared in season 2,
episode The super sleuth fans who called it heard a recorded message
from Elena, Damon, and Stefan.
Photo Credit: [103]Tumblr
19. Speaking of Isobel, did you know that the role of Elena Gilbert’s
birth mother almost went to Party of Five and Scream queen Neve
Campbell? She ended up turning it down, so it went to The L Word’s Mia
Kirshner instead.
[104]Photo Credit: Tumblr
Photo Credit: [105]Wiffle Giffle
20. Taylor Kinney, who played werewolf hunk Uncle Mason Lockwood,
[106]is engaged to Lady Gaga IRL, whom he met while starring as her
love interest in the music video for “You and I.”
Photo Credit: [107]Giphy
21. Nina Dobrev’s favorite episode of the show is “Lost Girl” season 1,
episode 6. Although Kevin Williamson didn’t want to feature flashback
scenes at first, Julie Plec convinced him that they’d make meaningful
additions to the story.
[108]Photo Credit: Tumblr
Photo Credit: [109]Tumblr
22. Nearly every episode in TVD Season 6 — with the exception of a few,
including 6×17, “Bird in A Gilded Cage” and the final two — pays homage
to popular songs from the 1990s due to the prison world storyline. For
example? “Yellow Ledbetter,” “Black Hole Sun,” “Welcome to Paradise,”
and “The More You Ignore Me, The Closer I Get.”
[110]Photo Credit: Tumblr
Photo Credit: Tumblr
23. Did you know that Stephen Amell, who now stars as the phenomenal
Oliver Queen on Arrow, originally auditioned for Mason Lockwood and
Elijah Mikaelson? He ended up snagging the role of bad-to-the-bone
werewolf Brady.
[111]Photo Credit: Tumblr
Photo Credit: [112]Tumblr
24. James Van Der Beek, who had worked with Kevin William on the
acclaimed series Dawson’s Creek, was THISCLOSE to portraying everyone’s
favorite history teacher/vampire hunter, Alaric Saltzman. The part
eventually went to the oh-so-smoldering Matt Davis. Ironically though,
he starred alongside Matt’s TVD love interest, Sara Canning aka Aunt
Jenna, in the harrowing television drama Taken in Broad Daylight. Talk
about a small world!
[113]Photo Credit: Tumblr
Photo Credit: Tumblr
25. Brace yourselves for this one, fang fans: Ian Somerhalder almost
starred on another vampire series — HBO’s True Blood. Thankfully, the
part of adorable-yet-obtuse Jason Stackhouse went to the Ryan Kwanten
and Ian’s fate as Damon Salvatore was sealed. Clearly this was the role
the blue-eyed actor was meant to play!
[114]Photo Credit: Tumblr
Photo Credit: [115]Tumblr
26. Though Nina Dobrev’s on- and off-screen relationship with Ian
Somerhalder was the obsession of many fans, did you know that other
romances took place off set? Paul and Torrey were married prior to TVD,
and after their split in 2013, he started dating Phoebe Tonkin who,
before heading over to The Originals, guest starred as Tyler’s friend
Hayley Marshall. Joseph Morgan, who turned Klaus Mikaelson into a
household phenomenon, is married to Persia White, the actress who plays
Bonnie Bennett’s witch-turned-vampire mom Abby. After the two of them
grew close on the set of Joseph’s short film, Revelation, they
exchanged vows in 2014 in an intimate beach ceremony held in Jamaica.
Additionally, Candice Accola also dated two of her co-stars: She hooked
up with Steven McQueen in 2010, then fell for Matty Blue Blue aka Zach
Roerig in 2011. However, she ultimately found true love in The Fray’s
guitarist, Joseph Aaron King. After meeting at Direct TV’s celebrity
Super Bowl event ([116]Nina actually helped set them up!), Candice and
Joe got engaged in Italy, and tied the knot a year later in New
Orleans!
[117]Photo Credit: Tumblr
Photo Credit: [118]Tumblr
27. One of the cast members is related to an on-screen icon. Care to
take a gander at who it is? None other than Steven McQueen, whose
grandfather is the legendary “King of Cool” Steve McQueen! Moreover,
his stepfather is retired NHL hall of famer Luc Robitaille.
[119]Photo Credit: Tumblr
Photo Credit: [120]Tumblr
28. The historical Glenridge Hall, whose gorgeous facade was used for
exterior shots of the Salvatore Boarding House, has been demolished.
Developers made the controversial decision to tear it down in April
2015.
[121]Photo Credit: Wattpad
Photo Credit: [122]Wattpad
29. In honor of Paul Wesley’s directorial debut in TVD Season 5 Episode
18, Nina gifted her co-star a life-size portrait….of herself. “I
personally hazed him a lot and it was awesome,” [123]she told our Alloy
Entertainment team in 2014. “He was actually a really good director and
he did a really great job [and] was very prepared. But before his first
day of shooting, I gave him a copy of the script signed by the whole
cast — because every time you shoot an episode, you receive a script
cover with the name of the episode and who it’s “directed by” and it
said Paul — along with a little letter saying, “Paul over the last
decade we’ve come so far, and just as a token of this new step in your
life and in your career, I wanted to remind you where we started and
what’s most important at the core of our show.” Laughing, she adds, “I
also gave him this big present, and when he opened the gift, it was a
giant painting of my face. I mean, it was a joke, obviously, but he
thought it was hilarious and it’s actually hanging in his dressing room
right now.”
[124]Photo Credit: Tumblr
Photo Credit: [125]Tumblr
30. Every year, the executive producers treat the cast to awesome
TVD-related gifts, and at the Season 4 prom-themed wrap party, everyone
got a yearbook that featured behind-the-scenes pics and memories from
set. It also featured some precious cast superlatives: Ian Somerhalder
and Kat Graham were named “Most Likely to Save The World” and Candice
Accola earned the title of “Best Musician” due to her fierce
performances with the crew’s 1990s cover band Straight 2 Video.
[126]Photo Credit: We Heart It
Photo Credit: [127]We Heart It
31. After camera assistant Sarah Jone’s tragic death on the set of
Midnight Rider in 2014, the cast and crew have been honoring her memory
at the start of each day by dedicating the first take to their friend.
The directorial slate board also features [128]#SlatesforSarah on it.
[129]Sarah Jones and Nina Dobrev on the set of The Vampire Diaries
Photo Credit: ‘Slates for Sarah’ Facebook Page
32. Oh hell naw! Apparently Klaus was supposed to be killed off by the
end of his villainous arc on TVD — mostly because the producers thought
Joseph wanted to leave at the end of the year to pursue other projects.
Not to worry, though, because this talented Brit cleared everything up
with his boss. “I went to see Julie Plec [TVD executive producer and
Originals creator] and was honest with her like, “I just want you to
know I think there’s a misconception that I want to be killed off at
the end of this season and I’m actually having a lot of fun and want to
stay on another year if you’ll have me,” he told [130]Complex. “She was
a bit taken aback by it. I think she thought I wanted to leave after
that year. So a little while later she wrote me an email saying,
“You’re 100% going to live until next season, we cleared it with the
network and the studio had always assumed that was the case anyway.” He
adds, “So it was great, I got to do another season then around about
the end of season 3 was when little whispers of the spin-off started to
materialize. It was a long time before [The Originals] became a real
thing.”
[131]Photo Credit: Tumblr
Photo Credit: [132]Tumblr
33. So, remember when Elena and Bonnie are driving around town towards
the [133]beginning of the pilot – you know, right before a bird dies on
their windshield? Apparently a crew member was crouched down in the
back seat the entire time; and according to Nina, Kat ran a stop sign
and freaked her out!
[134]Photo Credit: Tumblr
Photo Credit: [135]Tumblr
34. The producers decided to change the town’s name from Fell’s Church
(as it’s called in the books) to Mystic Falls. “No disrespect to Fell’s
Church, but it felt very based in religion and spirituality, and we
knew we didn’t want the show to be the kind of vampire show that’s just
about heaven and hell and demons and the devil and God — that kind of
thing,” Julie Plec [136]told The Hollywood Reporter.
[137]Photo Credit: Tumblr
Photo Credit: [138]Tumblr
35. Another major component of the books Kevin and Julie decided to
leave out? All the supernatural mythology! They kept the vampires,
werewolves, and witches and omitted the angels, foxes, mystical
creatures, and multiple hell dimensions (and, eventually, creepy fog
and bird) to keep the show from becoming [DEL: cheesy :DEL]
complicated. [139]Kevin wanted more Dark Shadows, less Twilight.
[140]Photo Credit: Wikipedia
Photo Credit: [141]Wikipedia
What’s another little known fact about The Vampire Diaries,
sweethearts? Hit the comments and let us know!
*Go behind the scenes of TVD Season 6!*
Skip this Ad
ADVERTISEMENT
IFRAME: [142]ad_frame
* [143][thumbs_mama-salvatore-6x20.jpg]
* [144][thumbs_delena-in-620.jpg]
* [145][thumbs_blood.jpg]
* [146][thumbs_mama-salvatore-plays-pool.jpg]
* [147][thumbs_defan-620.jpg]
* [148][thumbs_enzo-and-sarah-in-618.jpg]
* [149][thumbs_michael-and-lily-619.jpg]
* [150][thumbs_annie-and-ian.jpg]
* [151][thumbs_lily-and-melinda-hsu-taylor.jpg]
* [152][thumbs_lily-flashback.jpg]
* [153][thumbs_annie-and-nina_1.jpg]
* [154][thumbs_behind-the-scens-6x20.jpg]
* [155][thumbs_kai-and-lily.jpg]
* [156][thumbs_salvatore-family.jpg]
* [157][thumbs_delena-wigs.jpg]
* [158][thumbs_mama-salvatore-on-set.jpg]
* [159][thumbs_lily-and-damon.jpg]
* [160][thumbs_annie-with-baby-damon.jpg]
* [161][thumbs_mama-salvatore-and-baby-stefan.jpg]
* [162][thumbs_annie-and-kat.jpg]
* [163][thumbs_annie-and-nina.jpg]
* [164][thumbs_damon-and-lily.jpg]
* [165][thumbs_damon-and-elena.jpg]
* [166][thumbs_mama-salvatore-tvd.jpg]
* [167][thumbs_mama-salvatore-and-her-traveling-companions.jpg]
* [168][thumbs_damon-and-stefan-in-tvd-619.jpg]
* [169][thumbs_baby-damon-and-stefan.jpg]
* [170][thumbs_mama-salvatore-driving.jpg]
* [171][thumbs_annie-with-ian.jpg]
* [172][thumbs_caroline-with-stefan-in-619.jpg]
* [173][thumbs_mama-salvatore-and-baby-damon.jpg]
* [174][thumbs_annie-and-nina_0.jpg]
* [175][thumbs_on-set-with-cornell-willis.jpg]
* [176][thumbs_jo-and-mama-salvatore.jpg]
* [177][thumbs_mama-salvatore.jpg]
* [178][thumbs_zach-and-annie.jpg]
* [179][thumbs_paul-and-annie.jpg]
* [180][thumbs_annie-hugs-ian.jpg]
* [181][thumbs_annie-and-joshua-butler.jpg]
* [182][thumbs_annie-on-the-tvd-set.jpg]
* [183][thumbs_annie-and-ian-promote-bosch.jpg]
* [184][thumbs_tvd-619.jpg]
* [185][thumbs_geoff-shotz-and-annie-wersching.jpg]
* [186][thumbs_tvd-set.jpg]
* [187][thumbs_cornell-willis-with-annie-wersching.jpg]
* [188][thumbs_tvd-618.jpg]
* [189][thumbs_annie-gets-fitted-for-fangs.jpg]
* [190][thumbs_lily-and-her-sons.jpg]
[thumbs_mama-salvatore-6x20.jpg] [thumbs_delena-in-620.jpg]
[thumbs_blood.jpg] [thumbs_mama-salvatore-plays-pool.jpg]
[thumbs_defan-620.jpg] [thumbs_enzo-and-sarah-in-618.jpg]
[thumbs_michael-and-lily-619.jpg] [thumbs_annie-and-ian.jpg]
[thumbs_lily-and-melinda-hsu-taylor.jpg] [thumbs_lily-flashback.jpg]
[thumbs_annie-and-nina_1.jpg] [thumbs_behind-the-scens-6x20.jpg]
[thumbs_kai-and-lily.jpg] [thumbs_salvatore-family.jpg]
[thumbs_delena-wigs.jpg] [thumbs_mama-salvatore-on-set.jpg]
[thumbs_lily-and-damon.jpg] [thumbs_annie-with-baby-damon.jpg]
[thumbs_mama-salvatore-and-baby-stefan.jpg] [thumbs_annie-and-kat.jpg]
[thumbs_annie-and-nina.jpg] [thumbs_damon-and-lily.jpg]
[thumbs_damon-and-elena.jpg] [thumbs_mama-salvatore-tvd.jpg]
[thumbs_mama-salvatore-and-her-traveling-companions.jpg]
[thumbs_damon-and-stefan-in-tvd-619.jpg]
[thumbs_baby-damon-and-stefan.jpg] [thumbs_mama-salvatore-driving.jpg]
[thumbs_annie-with-ian.jpg] [thumbs_caroline-with-stefan-in-619.jpg]
[thumbs_mama-salvatore-and-baby-damon.jpg]
[thumbs_annie-and-nina_0.jpg] [thumbs_on-set-with-cornell-willis.jpg]
[thumbs_jo-and-mama-salvatore.jpg] [thumbs_mama-salvatore.jpg]
[thumbs_zach-and-annie.jpg] [thumbs_paul-and-annie.jpg]
[thumbs_annie-hugs-ian.jpg] [thumbs_annie-and-joshua-butler.jpg]
[thumbs_annie-on-the-tvd-set.jpg]
[thumbs_annie-and-ian-promote-bosch.jpg] [thumbs_tvd-619.jpg]
[thumbs_geoff-shotz-and-annie-wersching.jpg] [thumbs_tvd-set.jpg]
[thumbs_cornell-willis-with-annie-wersching.jpg] [thumbs_tvd-618.jpg]
[thumbs_annie-gets-fitted-for-fangs.jpg] [thumbs_lily-and-her-sons.jpg]
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [191]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [192]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [193]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [194]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [195]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [196]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [197]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [198]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [199]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [200]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [201]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [202]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [203]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [204]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [205]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [206]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [207]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [208]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [209]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [210]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [211]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [212]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [213]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [214]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [215]Twitter
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [216]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [217]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [218]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [219]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [220]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [221]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [222]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [223]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [224]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [225]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [226]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [227]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [228]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [229]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [230]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [231]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [232]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [233]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [234]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [235]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [236]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [237]Instagram
Photo Credit: Annie Wersching via [238]Instagram
[239]Corridor_109w This post is brought to you by [240]The Corridor, by
[241]A.N. Willis. This intense sci-fi thriller follows Stel Alaster, as
she discovers she has the secret power to navigate between parallel
worlds. But when a portal called the Corridor starts to fail, Stel must
risk everything to save the world and people she loves. [242]Get your
copy here!
This entry was posted in: [243]Articles, [244]Go Behind the Scenes,
[245]Promo Homepage
Tagged: [246]audition, [247]cast members, [248]fun facts, [249]tv show,
[250]vampire diaries show
By [251]Nicole Weaver.
Bookmark the [252]permalink.
COMMENTS
1. Jhen Que Said:
Why did they tore the Salvatore boarding house down? Does it mean
that they wont be making anymore scenes there? I so love that
house… so sad…. :(
Post on June 27, 2015 at 4:22 pm
2. Dan Said:
I think that might be the first time I’ve read one of these that
doesn’t include the Jer change for the show (his role was a 3 year
old girl in the book, no she didn’t become a hunter ;) )
Post on June 27, 2015 at 7:05 pm
Leave a Reply [253]Cancel reply
Name * ______________________________
Email * ______________________________
Birthdate * ______________________________
Comment
_____________________________________________
_____________________________________________
_____________________________________________
_____________________________________________
_____________________________________________
_____________________________________________
_____________________________________________
_____________________________________________
Characters Remaining
Submit Comment
*
*
* NEW RELEASE
+ NEW RELEASE
+ DISCOVER A
MUST-READ BOOK
[254]REVEALED
[255]REVEALED
Young Widows Club is the moving story of a teenage bride who is
forced back to the high-school life she thought she'd left behind.
+ [256]Sample
+ [257]Order
* Stay Connected
+ Stay Connected
+
+
+
+
______________________________________________________________
* MORE NEWS
+ MORE NEWS
+
From Our Partners
* More TVD & OG News!
+ More TVD & OG News!
+
+ [258]Ian Somerhalder spills details about his magical wedding
to actress Nikki Reed.
[259]Ian Somerhalder Gushing Over His Wedding is The Most
Romantic Thing You Will See Today
+ [260]Caroline Forbes in The Vampire Diaries Season 7 Episode 6
recap
[261]'The Vampire Diaries' Season 7 Episode 6 Recap
You'll never in a million years guess who Caroline Forbes'
fiance is! [262]More »
[263]spoilers for The Originals Season 3 Episode 7: Out of the
Easy
[264]The Originals Season 3 Episode 7: Official Synopsis &
Sneak Peek Photos!
[265]spoilers for The Vampire Diaries Season 7 Episode 7: "Mommy
Dearest"
[266]The Vampire Diaries Episode 7x07: Fresh Spoilers!
Get excited: Lily is about to reveal a dark secret she's been
harboring for over 160 years! [267]More »
[268]Stefan with Valerie and Damon in TVD episode 7x05: "Live
Through This" recap
[269]The 32 Sassiest Reactions to 'The Vampire Diaries'
Episode 7x05: #CuddlesAndLies
[270]Bonnie and Enzo - The Vampire Diaries
[271]Watch as Enzo & Bonnie Go On Their "First Date" in This
New TVD Clip
[272]synopsis for The Originals Season 3 Episode 2
[273]12 Mesmerizing TV Characters We Don't Know Whether To
Love Or Hate
[78][feed.png] Blue Boxes and Vampire Fangs
hide bio
[email.png] [79]PM . [transmit_blue.png] [80]Follow . [star.png]
[81]Favorite
Joined 04-24-12, id: 3954001, Profile Updated: 10-11-15
[d_60_90.jpg]
Author has written 7 stories for Vampire Diaries, and Avengers.
Hello! fellow readers.
this is my fan fiction page, currently it holds The Other Gilbert
series, and the Hero Chronicles but i have four more stories planned
with an outline, just need to actually have the time to write it out.
warning up front, school and work come first for me so sometimes my
updates aren't as close together as i would love to, but unfortunately
fan fiction writing doesn't pay the bills…...
My current fan fictions are
The Other Gilbert Series- The Vampire Diaries
The Other Gilbert - Complete
The Other Gilbert: New Beginnings - Complete
The Other Gilbert: Torn Apart - WIP
One Shots for this series
The Other Gilbert:Christmas
The Hero Chronicles - Marvel (MCU)
Hero, I am Not - Completed
Heroes I've Accepted - In Progress
One Shots for this series
I am Iron Man - it's a collection of one shot's from Tony's point of
view
Tumblr: I've got a Tumblr page going for the Hero chronicles, my beta
and I post pictures, sneak peaks and other cool facts if you want to go
check it out it's at [82]blueboxesvampirefangs.tumblr.com
* [83]My Stories 7
* [84]Favorite Stories 7
* [85]Favorite Authors 4
Sort: Category . Published . Updated . Title . Words . Chapters .
Reviews . Status .
[86][d_60_90.jpg] Song Remains the Same by [87]R. W. Winters
[88]reviews
For Alex Winchester, normal has never been in the equation. Mute since
the nursery fire, she grew up on the road chasing ghosts with her
brothers and father. When her voice is inexplicably restored and the
angel Castiel appears claiming to be her guardian, both of their lives
change forever in ways that Heaven and Earth never expected. Cas/OFC -
sisfic - S4 and on - AU (ON HIATUS)
Supernatural - Rated: M - English - Romance/Drama - Chapters: 132 -
Words: 2,050,328 - Reviews: 4194 - Favs: 1,903 - Follows: 1,815 -
Updated: 11/4 - Published: 1/11/2013 - [Castiel, OC] Dean W., Sam W.
[89][d_60_90.jpg] While I'm Alive by [90]Aint It Fun [91]reviews
All Rylan Davenport ever wanted was a life of adventure. Moving to a
foreign island and starting a new job at Jurassic World seemed like a
good place to start. Then enter Owen Grady, a hot shot, impulsive
velociraptor trainer at the park. When Owen takes on the challenge of
filling Rylan's world with adventure, her life begins to change in a
way she never expected.
Jurassic Park - Rated: T - English - Romance/Adventure - Chapters: 24 -
Words: 71,227 - Reviews: 204 - Favs: 335 - Follows: 438 - Updated: 9/17
- Published: 6/29 - OC, Owen
[92][d_60_90.jpg] SkyFall by [93]Laurafxox [94]reviews
Alexandra Marie Gilbert is Elena's fraternal twin who everyone's known
all their lives. Or have they? Who is Alex really and how does she tie
in with witches vampire werewolves and the Originals? Why is her sky
falling down around her and who is she? Starts during Masquerade
continues through the seasons. Features an OC
Vampire Diaries - Rated: T - English - Romance/Friendship - Chapters:
40 - Words: 308,471 - Reviews: 560 - Favs: 269 - Follows: 258 -
Updated: 8/17 - Published: 11/10/2012
[95][d_60_90.jpg] Reliant by [96]CuppaTea13 [97]reviews
After their parents' deaths, siblings Clint and Arlie Barton were lost
to each other. Years later, after joining SHIELD, Clint finds her
again. This is their story. (Rated T to be safe.)
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Family - Chapters: 65 - Words: 164,030
- Reviews: 458 - Favs: 242 - Follows: 296 - Updated: 3/10 - Published:
4/11/2014 - [Black Widow/Natasha R., Hawkeye/Clint B.] Agent Phil
Coulson
[98][d_60_90.jpg] Green Eyed Monster by [99]sphinxs-legend [100]reviews
Audrey Potter hates the technicalities that constantly drag her into
trouble with her twin brother, Harry. But when she finally starts to
prove herself by crawling from behind her brother's overbearing shadow,
she begins realizing that it may have been better to just stay
hidden...eventual Draco/OC, otherwise cannon. Starts in GOF, now
uploading DH.
Harry Potter - Rated: T - English - Adventure/Romance - Chapters: 93 -
Words: 1,158,712 - Reviews: 3302 - Favs: 1,724 - Follows: 1,707 -
Updated: 2/28 - Published: 7/26/2011 - [OC, Draco M.] Harry P., Fred W.
[101][d_60_90.jpg] Guilty Filthy Soul by [102]Judith Vander Boer
[103]reviews
"I was a tremendously different person. Somehow, this curse had changed
me, for the worse and for the better. It gave me a form of confidence
that I would have never been able to conjure on my own. If I used it
correctly, it could be my weapon." Kol/OC M for citrus, language, &
violence.
Vampire Diaries - Rated: M - English - Romance/Supernatural - Chapters:
39 - Words: 158,726 - Reviews: 699 - Favs: 699 - Follows: 801 -
Updated: 6/11/2014 - Published: 2/10/2013 - Kol M., OC
[104][d_60_90.jpg] Poison & Wine by [105]The Onceler's Unless
[106]reviews
Elena and Jeremy have another sister, Andrea, or Andy, who is Elena's
fraternal twin. She discovers the secrets of her ancestors and manages
to catch the eye of two Original brothers. She finds herself attracted
to both, and, after a long and hard journey, learns that just because
one person is your soulmate, it doesn't mean that's who you end up
with. Klaus/OC/Elijah
Vampire Diaries - Rated: T - English - Romance/Supernatural - Chapters:
64 - Words: 216,034 - Reviews: 956 - Favs: 653 - Follows: 571 -
Updated: 1/1/2014 - Published: 12/29/2012 - Elijah, Klaus, OC -
Complete
Sort: Category . Published . Updated . Title . Words . Chapters .
Reviews . Status .
[107][d_60_90.jpg] Heroes I've Accepted [108]reviews
6 months ago Scarlett walked out of the press conference and didn't
look back, now she's Clara a college student living in a New York
apartment. With the Stark Expo opening and her college professor asking
her to go to New Mexico to help with a research project will she be
able to continue her life as Clara or will Scarlett have to make a
return? 2nd story in the Hero Chronicles
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 11 - Words: 43,887 - Reviews:
74 - Favs: 90 - Follows: 142 - Updated: 11/12 - Published: 8/14 - Iron
Man/Tony S., Hawkeye/Clint B., OC
[109][d_60_90.jpg] The Other Gilbert: Torn Apart [110]reviews
Things are looking up for Cassie and the gang. They defeated Silas,
Elena and Caroline are going to college. everything is great, right?
Then why isn't Stefan answering his phone? Third in the Other Gilbert
Series
Vampire Diaries - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 4 - Words: 10,108 -
Reviews: 14 - Favs: 29 - Follows: 27 - Updated: 10/19 - Published: 5/12
- Damon S., OC
[111][d_60_90.jpg] I am Iron Man [112]reviews
The companion to The Hero Chronicles. Here is a collection of one shots
that follow Tony and his reaction to the situations in the series.
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 3 - Words: 4,581 - Reviews:
11 - Favs: 14 - Follows: 16 - Updated: 10/11 - Published: 8/30 - Iron
Man/Tony S., OC
[113][d_60_90.jpg] Hero I am Not [114]reviews
Scarlett Stark has everything she could ever want, a important last
name, a ton of money. But what she really wants is a relationship with
her dad. Follow Scarlett through Iron Man and find out if being a
father is enough for Tony Stark or if he still feels the need to become
the hero he wants to be. This is the 1st story will go through the
entire MCU. COMPLETE, Squeal now up!
Avengers - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 14 - Words: 66,030 - Reviews:
120 - Favs: 154 - Follows: 169 - Updated: 8/14 - Published: 5/1 - Iron
Man/Tony S., Hawkeye/Clint B., Pepper P., OC - Complete
[115][d_60_90.jpg] The Other Gilbert: New Beginnings [116]reviews
Still Recovering from the aftermath of Christmas the Gilberts have to
put the pieces back together and continue the search to find the cure.
but without Cassandra how will the gang keep up moral and stay
together? Sequel to The Other Gilbert Now Complete!
Vampire Diaries - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 26 - Words: 100,182 -
Reviews: 203 - Favs: 155 - Follows: 172 - Updated: 5/12 - Published:
8/19/2013 - Damon S., Klaus, OC - Complete
[117][d_60_90.jpg] The Other Gilbert: Christmas [118]reviews
What does a Christmas look like as Damon as your boyfriend, Cassandra
Gilbert is about to find out. Enjoy an AU of my series The Other
Gilbert as Cassie and Damon enjoy Christmas. AU, One-shot
Vampire Diaries - Rated: T - English - Chapters: 1 - Words: 2,988 -
Reviews: 3 - Favs: 11 - Follows: 3 - Published: 12/25/2014 - Damon S.,
OC - Complete
[119][d_60_90.jpg] The Other Gilbert [120]reviews
Elena and Jeremy aren't the only Gilberts in Mystic Falls. Meet
Cassandra Gilbert. Who is she? and what importance does she have in
klaus's past? starts in season four. Damon/Oc/Klaus -Sequel now up!-
Vampire Diaries - Rated: M - English - Chapters: 60 - Words: 164,209 -
Reviews: 250 - Favs: 331 - Follows: 269 - Updated: 8/19/2013 -
Published: 12/5/2012 - Damon S., Klaus, OC - Complete
Common Vampire Bat
Desmodus rotundus
* [3]Amphibians
* [4]Birds
* [5]Bugs
* [6]Fish
* [7]Invertebrates
* [8]Mammals
* [9]Prehistoric Animals
* [10]Reptiles
Map
Map: Vampire bat range
Common Vampire Bat Range
Audio
[ajax_loader-cb1274471347.gif]
Fast Facts
Type:
Mammal
Diet:
Carnivore
Average life span in the wild:
About 9 years
Size:
Body, 3.5 in (9 cm); wingspan, 7 in (18 cm)
Weight:
2 oz (57 g) (Varies; can double in one feeding.)
Group name:
Colony
Size relative to a tea cup:
Illustration: Vampire bat compared with tea cup
Bats are the only mammals that can fly, but vampire bats have an even
more interesting distinction—they are the only mammals that feed
entirely on blood.
These notorious bats sleep during the day in total darkness, suspended
upside down from the roofs of caves. They typically gather in colonies
of about 100 animals, but sometimes live in groups of 1,000 or more. In
one year, a 100-bat colony can drink the blood of 25 cows.
During the darkest part of the night, common vampire bats emerge to
hunt. Sleeping cattle and horses are their usual victims, but they have
been known to feed on people as well. The bats drink their victim's
blood for about 30 minutes. They don't remove enough blood to harm
their host, but their bites can cause nasty infections and disease.
Vampire bats strike their victims from the ground. They land near their
prey and approach it on all fours. The bats have few teeth because of
their liquid diet, but those they have are razor sharp. Each bat has a
heat sensor on its nose that points it toward a spot where warm blood
is flowing just beneath its victim's skin. After putting the bite on an
animal, the vampire bat laps up the flowing blood with its tongue. Its
saliva prevents the blood from clotting.
Young vampire bats feed not on blood but on milk. They cling tightly to
their mothers, even in flight, and consume nothing but her milk for
about three months.
The common vampire bat is found in the tropics of Mexico, Central
America, and South America.
Share
Email
More »
Related Galleries
* [11]<p>Photo: Tarantula feeding on a spider</p>
[12]Eerie Animals
* [13]Photo: A close-up of a golden lion tamarin
[14]Monkey Photos
* [15]<p>Photo: Two Tasmanian devils</p>
[16]Photo Gallery: Tasmanian Devil
* [17]<p>Photo: A flying squirrel</p>
[18]Photo Gallery: Squirrels
Mammal Videos
* [19]lion_zebra_promo.jpg
[20]World's Deadliest: Lions vs. Zebra
* [21]Photo: Cat walking down stairs
[22]Crittercam POV: House Cat
* [23]grizzly_fv_video.jpg
[24]World's Deadliest: Grizzly Hunts With Nose
* [25]weirdest-proboscis-monkey-promo-vin.jpg
[26]World's Weirdest: Proboscis Monkeys
* [27]dematteo-sniffing-dog-promo-vin.jpg
[28]A Dog's Nose for Conservation
* [29]afghanistan-snow-leopards-promo-vin.jpg
[30]Snow Leopards Tagged in Afghanistan
[31]More Videos »
Other Small Mammals
* [32]<p>Photo: An endangered red panda sits on a branch</p>
[33]Red Panda
* [34]<p>Photo: Baby striped skunks</p>
[35]Skunk
* [36]<p>Photo: Snowshoe hare sitting in the snow</p>
[37]Snowshoe Hare
* [38]<p>Photo: Two-toed sloth hangs from a branch</p>
[39]Two-Toed Sloth
* [40]<p>Photo: A three-toed sloth</p>
[41]Three-Toed Sloth
* [42]<p>Photo: Wolverine on a rock</p>
[43]Wolverine
* [44]<p>Photo: Close-up of a sifaka lemur</p>
[45]Sifaka
* [46]<p>Photo: A fossa</p>
[47]Fossa
* [48]<p>Photo: Beaver stripping bark from a small twig</p>
[49]Beaver
* [50]<p>Photo: Adult male black-footed ferret</p>
[51]Black-Footed Ferret
* [52]<p>Photo: A nutria among aquatic plants</p>
[53]Nutria
* [54]<p>Photo: Hedgehog rooting for bugs and grubs</p>
[55]Hedgehog
* [56]Meerkat
* [57]<p>Photo: A fennec fox resting</p>
[58]Fennec Fox
Bat Features
* [59]Photo: Bat with wings outstretched
[60]African Bat Biodiversity Project
Funded by a National Geographic/Waitt grant, researchers study the
importance of ecosystems to threatened and forest-restricted bat
species.
* [61]Photo: Greater bulldog bat grabbing a small fish from the water
[62]Panama's Adaptable Bats
Seventy-four species of bats flourish on one small Panamanian
island, carving out distinct niches for habitat and forage.
* [63]Photo: Myzopoda aurita, the sucker-footed bat, is seen clinging
to a leaf.
[64]Sucker-Footed Bat Hangs Upright Via Sweat, Not Suction
Despite its name, the sucker-footed bat of Madagascar actually uses
"modified sweat" to cling to slick leaves, a new study says.
* [65]Photo: Lesser short-tailed walking bat
[66]Extinct Walking Bat Found
A walking bat in New Zealand took its marching orders from an
ancestor, a new fossil-bat discovery reveals.
Vampire Bat
[space.gif] [18]Vampire Bat Desmodus rotundus at the Louisville Zoo
[19]Desmodus rotundus, Sangayan Island, Paracas National Reserve, Peru
[20]White-winged vampire bat (Diaemus youngi)
[21]A Common Vampire Bat, feeding on an animal.
[22]Vampire Bat Desmodus rotundus at the Louisville Zoo
[23]The common vampire bat, Desmodus rotundus
[24]Vampire Bat Desmodus rotundus at the Louisville Zoo
Vampire [25]Bat Classification and Evolution
The Vampire [26]Bat is a small species of [27]Bat, native to the
tropics of Central and South America. There are three recognised
sub-species of Vampire [28]Bat, all of which are in a genus of their
own despite their obvious similarities. The Common Vampire [29]Bat, the
Hairy-Legged Vampire [30]Bat and the White-Winged Vampire [31]Bat are
all closely related and share the same unique feeding habits, as they
are the only known [32]mammals that feed entirely on blood. Over time,
Vampire [33]Bats have perfectly adapted to the consumption of their
only food source, with a leaf-like heat sensor on the end of their nose
which detects where the warm blood is flowing closest to the skin.
Vampire [34]Bat [35]Anatomy and Appearance
The Vampire [36]Bat is quite a small [37]animal, with it's body rarely
growing larger than the size of a [38]human thumb. It's wings are long,
finger-like bones that are covered in a thin layer of skin, with a
thumb claw that pokes out of the front and is used for grip when
clambering about on their host. Vampire [39]Bats have dark brown to
grey furry bodies with a lighter underside, and strong limbs which
enable them to crawl about on the ground with ease. As with other
[40]Bats, Vampire [41]Bats use echolocation in order to determine their
surroundings. When flying, they produce high-pitched sounds that bounce
of the objects in the area, and it is this bounced-back sound that
allows the [42]Bat to figure out where things are around them (it is so
high-pitched that it cannot be heard by people).
Vampire [43]Bat Distribution and Habitat
The Vampire [44]Bat is found throughout the South American continent
from Mexico to the tip of Argentina. Vampire [45]Bats are found in both
tropical and subtropical regions and can adapt to living in both humid
and dry climates. Many [46]Bats are [47]nocturnal and the Vampire
[48]Bat is no exception, spending the daylight hours roosting in hollow
trees, caves, mines and even derelict buildings in colonies that can be
more than 1,000 strong. Although other [49]Bat species are known to
nest in the same places as the Vampire [50]Bats, it is thought that the
separate species tend to keep their distance from one another to avoid
conflict.
Vampire [51]Bat [52]Behaviour and Lifestyle
After sleeping upside in the darkness all day, Vampire [53]Bats emerge
when the moon appears in order to hunt for food. Despite being
incredibly strong fliers, the design of their arms and legs means that
they can also move about on the ground with surprising speed and
agility. Vampire [54]Bats [55]fly about a meter above ground in search
of a warm-blooded [56]animal, and once found, they land close to it.
The Vampire [57]Bat then crawls up to it's generally sleeping victim,
before biting it and feeding on the flowing blood. Vampire [58]Bats
tend to be solitary hunters but roost together in colonies that usually
contain around 100 individuals, and contain alpha males and their
harems of around 6 females, and their young.
Vampire [59]Bat Reproduction and Life Cycles
Vampire [60]Bats mate all year round and are known to have a fairly
long gestation period in comparison to other species of small tropical
[61]Bat. After between 3 and 4 months, the female Vampire [62]Bat gives
birth to a single baby which she cares for until it is weaned at
between 3 and 5 months of age (those [63]bat babies born in captivity
are weaned noticeably later, when they are 9 months old). As with other
[64]mammals, the young vampire [65]bats feed on their mother's milk
until they are old enough to consume an adult [66]diet, and will not
reach their full adult weight for roughly a year. Female Vampire
[67]Bats do appear to be very caring mothers, known to care for and
adopt young orphans in the colony. Vampire [68]Bats can live for up to
12 years in the wild, although captive individuals have been known to
nearly reach the age of 20.
Vampire [69]Bat [70]Diet and Prey
Vampire [71]Bats use echolocation, sound and smell in order to find
their [72]prey, which can be up to 10,000 times the size of this tiny
[73]predator, and it is because of this that Vampire [74]Bats have
evolved to taking some precautions when feeding. Firstly, the never
land on their [75]prey but inside land on the ground close by and crawl
up to it, where they are able to detect veins close to the skin's
surface with precision, thanks to their heat-sensing nose. Using it's
set of sharp front teeth, the Vampire [76]Bat then bites it's host,
immediately jumping back in case the [77]animal wakes up. Contrary to
popular belief, Vampire [78]Bats do not suck the blood of their
victims, but inside lap it up using their grooved tongue as it flows
out of the wound. Chemicals in the Vampire [79]Bat's saliva both stop
the blood from clotting and numb the area of skin around the bite to
prevent the host from feeling anything.
Vampire [80]Bat [81]Predators and Threats
Despite being a unique and versatile [82]predator itself, the Vampire
[83]Bat is still [84]prey to other [85]animals, that can hunt the
[86]bat in the air when it comes out to hunt at night. Large,
sharp-eyed [87]Birds Of [88]Prey such as Hawks and [89]Eagles are the
most common [90]predators of the Vampire [91]Bat, along with [92]Snakes
that hunt the [93]Bats in their dark caverns while they are sleeping
during the day. [94]Humans though are one of their biggest threats,
mainly farmers that are known to poison the [95]Bats that commonly feed
on their livestock. These poisons (known as vampiricides) are specially
designed to spread throughout the whole colony through social grooming,
killing hundreds of individuals at a time.
Vampire [96]Bat Interesting Facts and Features
Vampire [97]Bats feed exclusively on the blood of warm-blooded
[98]animals, drinking up to a teaspoon (25ml) of blood per 30 minute
feed. Once having feasted on their host however, the [99]Bats are then
so bloated that they can barely [100]fly with their weight almost
having doubled. It is said that in just one year, an average sized
Vampire [101]Bat colony can drink the blood of 25 [102]Cows, but their
metabolism is so fast that they must feed every two days to ensure
their survival (blood is very nutritious containing high amounts of
water). The nearly 20 teeth in the [103]Bat's mouth are mostly
redundant due to their liquid [104]diet, apart from the set of
razor-sharp incisors at the front used for biting flesh.
Vampire [105]Bat Relationship with Humans
The vampire [106]Bat is one of the only [107]Bat species that is
considered a pest by [108]Humans. Farmers particularly have a very
strained relationship with these flying [109]mammals, that feed on
their sleeping [110]Cows under the cover of night. Even though the
amount of blood consumed by the [111]Bat is minimal and does not harm
the [112]animal, it is the bite itself that can cause problems becoming
infected or diseased. Farmers have not only attempted to poison entire
colonies but are also known to destroy their daytime lairs using
dynamite, often eliminating thousands of Vampire [113]Bat individuals,
and a number of other species. Fictional tales of Vampire [114]Bats and
their overly-exaggerated feeding habits has also increased the
superstition about them.
Vampire [115]Bat [116]Conservation Status and Life Today
All three subspecies of Vampire [117]Bat have been listed as being of
Least Concern of becoming extinct in the wild in the immediate future,
due to the fact that they are widespread and feed on a variety of
warm-blooded [118]animals. Deforestation of their natural [119]habitats
along with persistent [120]Human efforts to eradicate who colonies at a
time however, have led to population declines in certain areas.
Scientists have also discovered though that the anti-coagulant found in
the [121]Bat's saliva, proves to more effective at preventing blood
clotting than any medicine, meaning that this could have significant
positive implications for patients with strokes or heart attacks.
IFRAME: [122]http://a-z-animals.com/media/ads/advertising-468.html
Vampire Bat Comments (11)
Javan
"10-10"
Linden
"Love this! Helps so much!"
i love bate
"i love this page it is so true"
Showing 3 of 11 comments.
[123]Show More Comments
Post Comment
Your Name:
__________________________________________________
Article Rating:
[10 - Great!]
Your Comment:
________________________________________
________________________________________
________________________________________
________________________________________
________________________________________
Post Comment
Vampire Bat Translations
Catalan Català
Fil·lostòmid
German Deutsch
Blattnasen
English English
Leaf-nosed bat
Spanish Español
Phyllostomidae
French Français
Phyllostomidae
Hungarian Magyar
Hártyásorrú denevérek
Dutch Nederlands
Bladneusvleermuizen van de Nieuwe Wereld
Polish Polski
Liścionosowate
Portuguese Português
Phyllostomidae
Swedish Svenska
Bladnäsor
Chinese 中文
葉口蝠科
Article Tools
[printer.png] [124]Print Article
View printer friendly version of Vampire Bat article.
[sound.png] [125]Listen to Article
Listen to audio version of Vampire Bat article. Hot key: CTRL key +
Shift key + Z key
Vampire Bat Facts
[126]Kingdom:
Five groups that classify all living things...
Animalia
[127]Phylum:
A group of animals within the animal kingdom...
Chordata
[128]Class:
A group of animals within a pylum...
Mammalia
[129]Order:
A group of animals within a class...
Chiroptera
[130]Family:
A group of animals within an order...
Phyllostomidae
[131]Scientific Name:
Comprised of the genus followed by the species...
Desmodontinae
[132]Common Name:
Most widely used name for the species...
Vampire Bat
[133]Group:
The domestic group such as cat or dog...
Mammal
Number Of Species: 3
Location: Central and South America
[134]Habitat:
The specific area where the animal lives...
Tropical and subtropical regions
[135]Colour:
The colour of the animal's coat or markings...
Brown, Grey, Black
[136]Skin Type:
The protective layer of the animal...
Fur
[137]Size (H):
How long (L) or tall (H) the animal is...
7cm - 9.5cm (2.75in - 3.75in)
[138]Wing Span:
The measurement from one wing tip to the other...
15cm - 18cm (5.9in - 7in)
[139]Weight:
The measurement of how heavy the animal is...
19g - 57g (0.7oz - 2oz)
[140]Top Speed:
The fastest recorded speed of the animal...
40km/h (25mph)
[141]Diet:
What kind of foods the animal eats...
Carnivore
[142]Prey:
The food that the animal gains energy from...
Cows, Pigs, Tapir
[143]Predators:
Other animals that hunt and eat the animal...
Eagles. Hawks, Humans
[144]Lifestyle:
Whether the animal is solitary or sociable...
Nocturnal
Group Behaviour: Solitary
[145]Life Span:
How long the animal lives for...
8 - 12 years
Age Of Sexual Maturity: 9 - 10 months
Gestation Period: 3 - 4 months
[146]Average Litter Size:
The average number of babies born at once...
1
Name Of Young: Pup
Age Of Weaning: 3 - 5 months
[147]Conservation Status:
The likelihood of the animal becoming extinct...
Least Concern
Estimated Population Size: Sustainable
Biggest Threat: Habitat loss
Most Distinctive Feature: Razor-sharp front teeth
Fun Fact: Have a heat sensor on the end of their nose!
No comments:
Post a Comment
Note: Only a member of this blog may post a comment.